Surah Yaseen (Chapter 36) : The Heart of Qur'an

SURAH YASEEN
(Chapter 36)
The Heart of Qur’an
A Detailed Analysis
Researched & compiled from the
Sahih Al-Bukhari
And from various tafseer sources of the
ulama of the Ahlus Sunnah wal Jama’ah
by
Abdul Haq Abdul Qadir
son of the late
Alhaaj Hafiz Qari Maulana Abdul Qadir Sahib (Rahimahullah)
of Durban, Kwa-Zulu Natal, South Africa
Detailed Analysis of Surah Yaseen Page 1
__________________________________________________________________________
Dedicated to:
Our Beloved PROPHET

MUHAMMAD-UR-RASOOLULLAH
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
In memory of my late parents

and all others who have been transferred to
the Mercy and Kindness of their Most Merciful Rabb
__________________________________________________________________________
A TRIBUTE TO MY BELOVED FATHER AND TUTOR (USTADH):
SHAIKH Al-HAFIZ AL-QARI MUHAMMAD ABDUL QADIR (Rahimahullah) was one of the
oldest living Islamic Scholars (Aalim) in South Africa who passed away on Saturday 30 Rabi-
ul-Akhir 1419 (23 August 1998) at his residence in Durban, Kwa-Zulu Natal, South Africa at
the age of 94 years (97 years according to the Islamic Lunar Calendar).
He was born in Durban, South Africa, on 20 April 1904, and lost his parents at an early age.
Being orphaned at such an early age, he was fortunate to have found care at the Soofie
Sahib Centre at Riverside in Durban, under the care and guardianship of Dada Jaan, the
elder son of the great Islamic Reformer, As-Sayyid Soofie Sahib (Rahmatullahi Alayhi). At an
early age he had shown great keenness in Islamic education and he was thus encouraged to
pursue higher Islamic education. In the early days of Islam in South Africa, the Soofie Sahib
Centre at Riverside in Durban was the hub of all Islamic activities.
At the tender age of 15 years, he had completed the study of such great Persian works like
the Gulistaan, Bustaan and Kareema, that was then regarded as prerequisites for higher
Islamic Studies in India. Because of this and other academic achievements, he was
sponsored by the generous people of Durban in South Africa, to further his studies at the
Darul Ulooms in India. In 1919 he left the shores of South Africa via ship to India. He first
studied at Madrasah Mazaahirul Uloom, in Saharanpur, UP (India) and thereafter at the
famous Madrasah Ameeniyah in Delhi under the Grand Mufti of India at that time, i.e.
Shaikh-ul-Islam Mufti Kifaayatullah (Rahimahullah). Having completed most of his early
studies at these two institutions, he was advised to carry out his final stage of the ‘Aalim
Course’ in 1928 at the Darul Uloom in Daabhel, Surat, where great luminaries and doyens of
Islamic scholarship had moved over to from Deoband. He graduated there in 1930.
Amongst his tutors (Asaatidhah) were intellectual giants such as Allamah Anwar Shah
Kashmiri (Rahmatullahi Alayhi), Shaikh Shabbeer Ahmad Usmani (Rahmatullahi Alayhi)
and Shaikh Mufti Azizur Rahman (Rahmatullahi Alayhi). Amongst his study companions
were: Shaikh-ul-Hadith Muhammad Zakariyya and Shaikh Yusuf Binnori. May Allah
shower his choicest mercy upon them!
During his period of study in India, he learnt many languages. Amongst the languages he
knew well and was very conversant with were: Arabic, Urdu, Persian, Gujerati and Hindi.
After his graduation, he returned to South Africa in 1931 and took on his first assignment in
Stanger, South Africa as Imam and Teacher (Ustaadh). A year later, he then moved to
Verulam, South Africa where he was also an Imam and Teacher. He moved to Durban in
South Africa in 1943 holding the post of Principal firstly at Madrasah Shawkatul Islam in
Essendene Road, Sydenham; and thereafter at Madrasah Mazaahirul Uloom in Villa Road,
Sydenham.
In the early fifties up to mid seventies, for twenty-five years, he was Imam of the well-
known Muhammadiyyah Masjid, Sparks Road, Sydenham, Durban in South Africa. He even
laid the foundation stone of this Musjid and also named it. During this period, he enrolled
himself at the world-famous Al-Azhar University in Cairo, Egypt, at his own cost. There he
successfully achieved the highest diploma in Arabic from the Kulliyatul Lughah (Dept of
Arabic Language) – equivalent to a Ph.D. degree.
__________________________________________________________________________
He then finally relocated to a greatly Indian suburb of Chatsworth in South Africa and was
the Imam of Masjid An-Noor in Unit Seven for seven years, serving the poorer Muslim
Community there.
He was also one of the founding members of the Jamiatul Ulama of Natal (now KZN) in
South Africa. During the last part of his life, he was in great demand as Guest Imam in
various Masaajid around Durban, Johannesburg and Cape Town.
He passed away and was transferred to his Most Merciful Rabb on Saturday 30 Rabi-ul-
Akhir 1419 (23 August 1998). Amongst his mourners were hundreds of his students and
members of the Muslim Community whom he had served for many years. They all had
expressed the same great joy to be either taught by him and/or their marriages officiated by
him. They all had expressed great sorrow to be present at his funeral which was admitted
as one of the largest crowds ever witnessed in Durban, South Africa. After the funeral
prayers at the Grey Street Jumu’ah Masjid in Durban, he was put to rest at the nearby
Flower Road Muslim Cemetery in Clairwood, South Africa. He had then left behind 6 sons
and four daughters, and a host of grandchildren.
May Allah shower His choicest Mercy on him, pardon him with great forgiveness and make
his eternal abode in Jannatul Firdaus. Ameen!
Requesting your duas!

Abdul Haq Abdul Kadir
c/o REFLECTIONS Quarterly e-Newsletter
Website: www.ummahreflections.co.za
01 Muharram 1426 / 10 February 2005
__________________________________________________________________________
INTRODUCTION TO SURAH YASEEN:
This Thirty-sixth (36th) chapter of the Glorious Qur'an was revealed in the early part of what
is termed the "middle" Makkan period (just before the Chapter of Al-Furqan). This Surah is
almost entirely devoted to the problem of man's moral responsibility and, hence, to the
certainty of Resurrection and Allah's judgment: and it is for this reason that the Prophet
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) called upon his followers to recite it over the dying, and in
prayers for the dead. Several Ahaadith have been quoted by Allamah Ibn Kathir to this
effect at the beginning of his commentary (Tafseer) on this great chapter of the Noble
Quran.
Surah Yaseen is the most famous surah within the Holy Quran after surah Al Fatihah.
However, how many of us know the meaning and explanation of these verses as explained
by our beloved Prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and his noble
companions (Radiyallahu Anhum). The Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
has narrated many virtues that are unique to this surah. He described it as the heart of the
Quran. It contains a number of key themes that are covered throughout the Holy Quran,
such as the message of Islam to mankind, the relation of past nations with their respective
Prophets (Alayhimus Salaam), the life after death i.e. Resurrection, Jannah (Paradise),
Jahannam (Hell), and the accountablity of mankind on the Day of Judgement. This surah
provides a proportionate representation of the fundamental beliefs and practices of Islam.
SUMMARY
VERSES 1-32:
The Qur'an is full of wisdom, and those are unfortunate who cannot profit by it; Parable of
the City that defied -- all but one -- the Messengers of Grace and Mercy.
Righteous Men: The wisdom of Revelation -- the Qur'an received through our beloved
Prophet -- is a guide to the Straight Path, and a warning against the terrible state in which
the yokes of Sin enslave us. The righteous receive it with joy, for they believe in the
Hereafter. Behold, there was once a City, to which came two righteous men with the
Message of Truth, but they were rejected and persecuted: they were then joined by a third.
But the City refused to believe or to turn from iniquity. Only one man was found in its
outskirts, to bear witness to Truth, Faith and Righteousness; and he attained martyrdom.
He attained Peace, but mourned for his people, in that they shut the gates of Salvation and
Allah’s Mercy on themselves. Alas for man's short-sighted folly in defying the Grace that
would shield and deliver him!
VERSES 33-50:
Various Signs of Allah in Nature and Revelation are mentioned.
Signs Bearing Witness: Are there not Signs enough around you to bear witness to Allah,
and His saving Grace? The earth dies and revives; there are mysteries of Life and Sex, of
Light and the Stars and Planets to heaven that follow their orbits by Law and in harmony!
There are the ships and the modes of transport by which man can conquer the forces
around him with Allah-given Gifts! Learn the Law of Goodness from them and believe in
the Hereafter; it will come when least expected. Be prepared for Allah!
VERSES 51-83:
The Resurrection and the Hereafter are discussed.
Judgment Seat: When the Day comes, men will be taken aback. The Judgment Seat will be
established. Blessed will be those who attain Salvation: their Joy, Satisfaction, and Peace
will be crowned with nearness to their Lord! Alas for the Sinful, who deliberately followed
__________________________________________________________________________
Evil: their own nature and actions will speak against them: they will face the realities of
Punishment! Both Revelation and Nature are eloquent in instructing man for his own good
in the Hereafter, which will come as a certainty.
Finally, we must admit that no author can claim sole credence to his own self. My gratitude
firstly goes to Allah Who granted me the knowledge and guided me aright in compiling this
tafseer, and then to my late father, Maulana Abdul Qadir Sahib (rahimahullah), whose
continuous religious teaching and guidance gave me the encouragement to compile this
work seeking the pleasure of none other than Allah. May Allah accept from me my most
humble effort! Ameen!
I will be failing in my duty if I do NOT thank my wife Zohra, my daughter Zakiyya and my
son Zakariyya who co-operated with me in completing this compilation. Special thanks go
to my daughter Zakiyya who helped in the computerised Arabic-English type-setting and
proof-reading this tafseer.
The colour coding is as follows:

RED – main Arabic and English translation of Surah Yaseen
BLUE – supplementary Quranic verses and their translations relevant to the verse under
discussion.
GREEN – supplementary Ahaadith of the Prophet further explaining the verse under
discussion.
Praise and Glory be to Allah!

__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫اَعَوَذَبَاللَمَنَالشَيَطَانَالرَجَيَم‬
I seek refuge in Allah from Shaitaan, the Rejected one.
Allah, Glorified be His Name, says:

َ َ‫فإذاَقرأتََالقرآنََفاستعذََباللََمنََالشيطانََالرجيم‬
So, when you want (intend) to recite the Qur’an, seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the outcast
(cursed one). (Surah An-Nahl: Verse 98).
َ َ‫حمنَالرَحَيَم‬
َ َ‫بَسَمَاللَالر‬
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
Both the Divine Epithets RAHMAAN and RAHEEM are derived from the word RAHMAH,
which signifies mercy, compassion, loving tenderness, and more comprehensively,
grace.
According to most of the authorities, this invocation (which occurs at the beginning of every
chapter of the Glorious Qur’an, except chapter 9 – Surah At-Tawbah) constitutes an integral
part of Surah Al-Fatihah, and is therefore numbered as verse no 1 of that Surah. In all other
instances, this invocation precedes the chapter but is NOT counted amongst its verses.
َ‫َيس‬
1. YAASEEN
These letters are from the miracles of the Qur’an, and are known as Muqatta’aat. No one
can reach their real meaning, as it is a mystery between Allah (Jalla Jalaaluhu) and His
Messenger Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). The meanings of these words are not
disclosed to the ummah due to some special reason known only to Allah. The meaning
given by some earlier scholars simply indicate their possible reflection and exposition or
elucidation. Such expositions do NOT mean they speak exactly the conscience of Allah.
About one-quarter of the Qur'anic chapters are preceded by these mysterious letter-symbols
called Muqatta'aat (disjointed letters) or, occasionally, fawaatih (openings) because they
appear at the beginning of the relevant surahs. Of the 28 letters of the Arabic alphabet,
exactly one-half – that is, 14 – occur in this position, either singly or in varying combinations
of two, three, four or five letters.
There is no evidence that the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) has ever referred to
them in any of his recorded utterances, nor any of his companions having ever asked him
for an explanation. None the less, it is established beyond any shadow of doubt that ALL
companions – following the Prophet's example – regarded the Muqatta'aat as an integral
part of the surahs to which they are prefixed, and used to recite them accordingly.
The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) compared the Muslim to a traveller who should
not exert himself at the beginning of the journey for he would become too tired and might
not reach his destination. Similarly, one should adopt a moderate way of regular, constant
worship of Allah whereby one would surely reach his destination (i.e. Paradise).
__________________________________________________________________________
ََ‫وَالَقَرَآنَالَحَكَيَم‬
2. By the Qur'an, full of Wisdom,
i.e. by Glorious Qur’an which is full of laws, evidences and proofs. According to Ibn Kathir,
Al-Hakeem (full of Wisdom) means Al-Muhkam (perfect) which cannot be tainted by
falsehood from before it or from behind it.
َ‫إَنَكَ َل َمنَالَمَرَسَلَي‬
3. Truly, you (O Prophet) are one of the Messengers,
Let the wisdom apparent in the Qur'an serve as an evidence of the fact that you (O Prophet!)
are the Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). Rebutting those who denied the
Prophethood of Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), Allah declares, “By the oath of the
wise Qur'an! You are verily among the messengers on the straight path.” The
declaration of Allah is more than sufficient against the blasphemy of the Kuffaar. It is
therefore obligatory to have belief in the Messengership (Risaalah) of Prophet Muhammad
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). Jabir bin Abdullah (Radiyallahu Anhu) reported that the
Messenger of Allah said:
ََ‫دََََ َسددما ََيَددا َََ َحددث دََاَيَِزيد حَدثَ حهد َََابْد ح‬
ََ ‫َخد‬
ْ ‫دََََ حه َشدْدم ََيَددا َََأ‬ ْ ‫ضد ََِيَددا َََأ‬
ََ ‫َخد‬ َ‫َحددث دَََاَ حُمَمد حَدثَبْد حََ ِسدَا ََ حهد َََالْ َعد َيِ ََيَددا َََ َحددث دََاَ حه َشدْدم ََيَددا َََحَوَ َحددث َِ ََ َسددعِ ح‬
ْ ‫مثَبْد حََال‬
َْ َ‫ديََ َش ْده ََ َو حجعِل‬ ِ َِ ‫صد ََ ِِبل ع‬ ِ َ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََأ ْحع ِط ح‬ َ ِ ‫اّللَِأَ ََال‬
َ ‫َخ ََََََ َجابِحََبْ حََ َعْب ِث‬ ِ
َ‫دت‬ َ ‫دبَ َمس‬ ْ ‫َحدثََيَدْبلد َنح ِ ْ ح‬ َ ‫متََخَْ ًساَ َلَْيدح ْعطَ حه ََأ‬ َ َ‫ب‬ ْ ‫ص َهْمبََالْ َفق حَيَيَا َََأ‬ ‫ح‬
ََ ِ‫دبَيدحْبد َعد حََإ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ََ َِ‫دت‬ ِ ِ ِ ََ ِ
َ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫اع ََ َوَكدا ََال‬
َ ‫دتَالشد َف‬ َ‫َحدثََيَدْبلد َ َوأ ْحعطم ح‬ َ ‫لَالْ َمغَدا َحَ َوَلَْ ََتد ََْل‬ َْ ‫صد ََِ َوأححل‬ َ ‫ضَ َم ْسج ًثاَ َوطَ حهد ًاَفَأَُّيَداَ َ حجد ََمد ََْأحمد ِ ََأ َْد ََكْت َدهحَالص َداَحَفَد ْلمح‬ َ‫لَ ْاْلَْ ح‬
ًَ ‫اسَ َعام‬َِ ‫لَال‬ ََ ِ‫تَإ‬َ‫يَد ْ ِم َِهَ َخاص ًََ َوبحعِثْ ح‬
"I have been given five things, which were not given to anyone else before me:
1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by Allah’s frightening my enemies) for a distance of
one month’s journey.
2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing
to purify (perform Tayammum), therefore anyone of my followers can pray wherever
the time of a prayer is due.
3. The war booty has been made halaal (lawful) for me yet it was not lawful for anyone
before me.
4. I have been given the right of Intercession (on the Day of Judgement).
5. Every prophet used to be sent to his nation only, but I have been sent to all mankind."
(Sahih Al-Bukhari: Kitab-ut-Tayammum: Hadith No 323).
Abu Hurairah (radiyallahu anhu) reported that the Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) said:
َ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََأَن َهحَيَا َََ َوال ِذي‬ َِ ََِ ‫َبَه يد ََع ََ س‬
َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫سَ َحثََهحَ َع ََْأِ َ ح َْ َ َ ْ َ ح‬ ََ ‫َِبَيح نح‬ َ َََِ ‫َخ‬
ََ ‫نَ َع ْم وَأَ ََأ‬ ْ ‫َخ ََََََابْ حََ َوْهبََيَا َََ َوأ‬
ِ َ‫َحثَ ِ ََيح نح ح‬
ْ ‫سَبْ حََ َعَْب َثَ ْاْل َْعلَىَأ‬
َِ ‫َص َح‬ ِ ِ َ ‫انَ حَثَُّيَح ََوَلَيدؤِم ََ ِِبل ِذيَأح ِس ْل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ب َأ‬ ِِ ِ
‫ابَال ا‬ ْ ‫تَبَِهَإِلَََ َكا ََم ََْأ‬
‫ْ ح‬ ْ ْ‫ح َ ْ ح‬ َ ِ َ‫ص‬
ْ َ‫َحثََم ََْ َه َذَهَ ْاْلحمََيدَ حه ديََ َوََلَن‬َ َ َِ‫سَ حُمَمثََبمَثَهَََلَيَ ْس َم حَع‬ َ‫ندَ ْف ح‬
"By Him (Allah) in Whose Hand is Muhammad’s soul, there is none from among the Jews
and the Christians (of these present nations) who hears about me and then dies without
believing in the Message with which I have been sent (i.e. Islamic Monotheism), but he will
be from the dwellers of the Hell Fire". (Sahih Muslim: Kitab-ul-Imaan, Hadith 218).
َ َ‫عَلَصَرَاطَمَسَتَقَيَم‬
4. On the Straight Path (i.e. on Allah's Religion of Pure Islamic Monotheism).
__________________________________________________________________________
The Qur'an-e-Majeed, from its miraculous viewpoint, wise education and strong subjects, is
a mighty witness to this fact that Nabi-ul-Ummi (the unlettered Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) who brought it, is certainly the Messenger of Allah, and is upon the Straight Path;
following a straight methodology and religion, and an upright Law; without any shadow of
doubt. His followers have no fear of any deviation from their desired goal.
َ ََ‫تَنَيَلَالَعَزَيَزَالرَحَيَم‬
5. It is a revelation sent down by the All Mighty, the Most Merciful.
Allah then replies to the rejection of the Qur'an by the Kuffaar. Allah says that the Qur'an is
“a Revelation of the Mighty, the Most Merciful.” In this verse, Allah refutes the notion of
those who refute the divine origin of the Qur'an. It means that this path which you have
brought is a revelation from the Lord of Might Who is Most Merciful to His believing
servants. We get a clearer understanding of this verse when we look at the following two
verses of the Noble Quran wherein Allah orders our Beloved Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) to say:
َ‫وإنَاهتديتََفبماَيوحيَإلََرب‬
"… if I am on the right path, it is but by the virtue of what my Sustainer reveals unto me".
(Surah Sabaa Verse 50)
َ‫َصرطََاللََالذىَلهََماَفَالسَمـوتََوماَفََالٌّرضََألََإلَاللََتصيََالمور‬-ََ‫وإنكََلتهدىَإلََصرطََمستقيم‬
And verily, you are indeed guiding (mankind) to the straight path. The path of Allah to
Whom belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth. Verily, to Allah all
matters return. (Surah Ash-Shooraa : 52-53).
This Straight Path of the Glorious Qur'an is sent down by that Allah Who is All-Mighty (Al-
Azeez) that he may not let the disbelievers escape their punishment; as well as He Who is
the Most Merciful (Ar-Raheem), that he may enrich the believers with favour and
endowment. This is why some verses of the Qur'an bear the state of Allah's love and
kindness whilst some others bear the aspect of His wrath and anger.
َ َ‫لَتَنَذَرَ َقوَمَاَمَآَأَنَذَرََآ بآؤَهَمَفَهَمَغَافَلَوَن‬

6. In order that you (O Prophet) may warn a people, whose forefathers had received
no warning, so they are heedless.
The reference to those "forefathers" not "warned" (i.e. against evil) evidently alludes to the
defectiveness of the ethical heritage of people who have become estranged from true moral
values. Allah then outlines the purpose of revealing the Qur'an and the Risaalah of
Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). Allah sent him “to warn a nation whose
forefathers were not warned and who are negligent…”. Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) was sent among the Arabs where his duty began. The Arabs were the progeny of
Prophet Ibrahim (Alayhis Salaam) but no Messenger had come to them for a very long time.
Because no Messenger had come to them for a long time, the Arabs had become negligent of
the rights they owed to Allah. It was therefore a necessary duty for Rasulullah (Sallallahu
Alayhi Wasallam) to direct them onto the Straight Path. The fact that the Arabs alone are
mentioned here does not mean that others are excluded, just as mentioning some
individuals does not mean that all others are excluded. There are many Ayaat (verses) and
Mutawaatir Ahadith which state that the mission of the Prophet is universal, for example:
__________________________________________________________________________
‫قلََيأيهاَالناسََإنَرسولَاللَإليكمََجميعا‬
Say: "O mankind! Verily, I am sent to you all as the Messenger of Allah.''
(Surah Al-A’raaf: 158).
َ َ‫حقَالَقَوَلََ َعلَأَكَثَرَهَمَفَهَمَلَيَؤَمَنَوَن‬
َ َ‫لَقَد‬
7. Indeed the Word (of punishment) has proved true against most of them, so they will
not believe.
“The decree has been passed against most of them, so they will not believe.” This verse
consoles Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), telling him not to grieve about those who
do not believe in him because Allah had already decreed that they will never believe. Ibn
Jarir said: “The punishment has become inevitable for most of them, because Allah had
decreed it in the Mother of the Book (Al-Lawh Al-Mahfuz) that they will not believe.”
A very hard work is handed over to you (O My Beloved Messenger) that you should warn
and awake, by means of the Qur'an, that nation (Arabs) to whom for centuries no warner
was sent. That ignorant and heedless nation which is neither aware of Allah nor the
Hereafter; neither gaining lesson from the past nor anxious for the future; neither
observant of their origin nor looking at the end; neither differing between virtue and vice
nor conscious of good and bad - to bring forth such a nation from the shadows of such a
long ignorance and heedlessness into the light of righteousness and guidance is not an
ordinary and easy job. No doubt! You shall try with full force and zeal to bring them up to
the high degrees of prosperity and welfare by warning them of the horrible results of this
ignorance and heedlessness; and by giving them the alarm of a hideous future, so that this
nation by its high success may open the door of success for the whole world. But you will
come across many men who will not pay heed to any kind of advice and admonition. This is
why Satan subdues them and prevails upon them and enticing them to do mischief and
absurdities. Satan adorns with delusion their past and future, which may be extremely
dirty. Thus at last, totally disbelieving the next life, these people make only their transient
and temporary wishes their destined goal. At that time, as explained by Allah, on the one
hand the word of the Satan comes true:
َ‫قالََفَبَعَزَتَكََلَغَوَ يَّنََأَجَمَعَيََإَلَعَبَادَكَمَّنَالَمَخَلَصَي‬
(Satan) said: 'By Your Might, I will surely mislead all of them except Your faithful obedient
servants. (Surah Saad: 82-83), and on the other hand the word of Allah is proved and
applied:
َ‫قالََفَا لَحَقََوَالَحَقََأَقوَلََلَ َملئنََجَهَنَمََمَنَكََوَ َم َمنََتَبَعَكََمَّنَأَجَمَعَي‬
He (Allah) said: ‘The truth is – and the truth I say – that I will fill Hell with you and your
followers together.’ (Surah Saad: 84-85)
Nevertheless, it is already proved from eternity that such and such individuals from such
and such nations, being misled by the Satan due to their carelessness and indiscretion, shall
be entitled to the divine chastisement. Such people cannot be expected to come to the way
and accept the truth. So if you (O Prophet) come to face such discouraging events in the
mission of warning and reforming, you should not be sorrowful and grieved. You go on
performing your duty and leave the result to Allah. To fully understand the above
comment, the following verses should also be looked at and reflected upon:
َ‫وَمَنَيَعَشَعَنََذَ كَرَالرَحَمنََنَقَيَضََلَهََشَيَطَانَاَفَهَوََلَهََقَرَ يَ ٌّنَوَإَنَهَمََلَيَصَدَوَنَهَمََعَنََالسَبَيَلََوَ يَحَسَبَوَنََأَنَهَمََمَهَتَدَوَن‬
__________________________________________________________________________
And whosoever turns away blindly from the remembrance of the Most Merciful (Allah), We
appoint for him Satan to be his companion. And verily, they (the Satans) hinder them from the
Path of Allah; but they think that they are guided aright. (Surah Az-Zukhruf: 36,37).
This verse shows that Satan is not set upon anyone in the beginning but when one blinds
himself of the admonition obstinately, the final effect is that Satan is set upon him, just as
the organs of the body - hands and feet - become inactive if they are not used for a pretty
long time. Allah, the Most High, says:
َ َ‫فَلَمَاَزَاغَوَاَأَزَاغََاللََقلَوَبَهَم‬
So when they turned away (from the Path of Allah), Allah turned their hearts away (from the
Right Path). (Surah As-Saff: 5).
َ‫وَنَقَلَبََأَفَئَدَتَهَمََوَأَبَصَارَهَمََكَمَاَلَمَيَؤَمَنَوَاَبَهََأَوَلََمَرَةََوَنَذَرَهَمَفََطَغَيَانَهَمََيَعَمَهَوَن‬
And We shall turn their hearts and their eyes away (from guidance); as they refused to believe
therein for the first time, and We shall leave them in their trespass to wander blindly.
(Surah Al-An'aam: 110)
َ‫وَقيَضَنَاَلَهَمََقَرَنَاءََفَزَيَنَوَاَلَهَمََمَاَبَيََأَيَدَيَهَمَوَمَاَخَلَفَهَمَوَحَقََعَلَْيَ َالقَوَلَفَأَمَم‬
And We have assigned for them (devils) intimate companions (in this world), who have been
made fair-seeming to them, what was before them (i.e. evil deeds done in this world) and what
was behind them (denial of matters of the coming life of the Hereafter). And the Word (i.e. of
torment) is justified against them as it was justified against the previous generations …
(Surah Fussilat: 25)
َ ََ‫حقََ َع َلْي‬
After his control, Satan takes them to that which results in “َ‫القـوَ ل‬ َ ” i.e. justification of
the punishment.
َ ٌّ َ‫وَالَذَيََقالََلَوَالَدَيَهَأَفََلَكَمَاَأَتَعَدَا نَنَأَنََأَخَرَجََوَقدَخَلَتَالَقَرَوَنََمَنََقَبَلَيََوَهَمَاَيَسَتَغَيَثَانََاللََوَ يَلَكََآمَنََإَنَوَعَدََاللَح‬
َ‫قَفَيَقَوَل‬
َ َ‫مَاَهَذَاَإَلَأَسَاطَيَاَلَوَ لَيَََأَولَئَكََالَذَيَنََحَقََعَلَْيََ َالقَوَلَفَأَمَم‬
But he who says to his parents: 'Fie upon you both!' Do you hold out the promise to me that I
shall be raised up (again) when generations before me have passed away (without rising)?
While they (father and mother) invoke Allah for help (and rebuke their son): "Woe to you!
Believe! Verily, the Promise of Allah is true." Then he says: "This is nothing but the tales of
the ancient." They are those against whom the Word (i.e. of torment) is justified as it was
justified against previous generations … (Surah Al-Ahqaaf: 17,18)
َ َ‫ ”حـَق‬are applied to those

From the verses just quoted above, it appears that the words “‫القـوَ ل‬
men who do not have faith in the next life after death, nor they consider evil as bad. On the
other hand by the delusion of Satan, they consider their vices as virtues and the error as
guidance. Whatever arguments you give to them, whatever miracles you show to them,
they never cease to belie and never cease to debate. Outwardly they pay their ears to the
words of our beloved Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), but never try to understand a
single word. They make their wish and lust as their god, neither using reason nor eyes.
These are those men, that due to their enmity and perversion, Allah eventually sets the seal
on their hearts that there is left no space in them to receive goodness or virtue. Just as a
man shuts all the doors of light upon himself then Allah leaves him in darkness, or just as a
sick man takes the oath of not using the medicine, hates the doctor and resorts to all kinds
of objections, so Allah makes his illness fatal and brings him to the stage of hopelessness.
Allah says:
__________________________________________________________________________
ََ‫ َتَلَكََالَقَرَىَنَقَصََعَلَيَكََمَنََأَنَبَائَهَاَوَ لَقَدََجَاءَتَهَمََرَسَلَهَمََبَ َالبَيَنَاتََفَمَاَكَانَوَاَلَيَؤَمَنَوَاَبَمَاَكَذَبَوَاَمـَنََقَبـَلََكـذَلَكََ َي َطب َـعََاللََعـَل‬1.

َ‫قلَوَبََالَكَافَرَ يَن‬
Those were the towns whose story We relate unto you (O Prophet). And there came indeed to
them their Messengers with clear proofs, but they were not such as to believe in that which
they had rejected before. Thus, does Allah seal up the hearts of the disbelievers (from all kind
of religious guidance). (Surah Al-A'raaf: Verse 101).
َ‫ َ َثَمَ َبَعَثَنَا َمَنَ َبَعَدَهَ َرَسَلَ َإَلَ َقوَمَهَمَ َفَجَائَوَهَمَ َبَ َالبَيَنَاتَ َفَمَا َكَانَوَا َلَيَؤَمَنَوَا َبَمَا َكَذَبَوَا َبَهَ َمَنَ َقَبَلَ َكَذَلَكَ َنَطَبَعَ َ َ َعَلَ َقلَوَب‬2.َ
َ‫َالمَعَتَدَيَن‬
Then after him, We sent messengers to their people. They brought to them clear proofs, but
they would not believe what they had already rejected beforehand. Thus We seal the hearts of
the transgressors (those who disbelieve in the Oneness of Allah and disobey Him).
(Surah Yoonus: Verse 74).
َ‫ وَ لَقَدَ َضَرَبَنَا َلَلنَاسَ َفَ َهَذَا َ الَقَرَآنَ َمَنَ َكَلَ َمَثَلَ َوَ لَئَنَ َجَئََتَ َبَآيَةَ َلَيَقَوَلَنَ َالَذَيَنَ َكَفَرَوَا َإَنَ َأَنَتَمَ َإَلَ َمَبَطَلَوَنَ َكَذَلَكَ َيَطَبَعَ َالل‬3.
َ َ‫َعلََقلَوَبََالَذَ َينَ لََيَعَلَمَوَنَََفَاصَبََإَنََوَعَدَالل‬
َ‫ح ٌّق‬
And indeed, We have set forth for mankind, in this Qur'an, every kind of parable. But if you (O
Prophet!) bring to them any sign or proof (as an evidence for the truth of your Prophethood),
the disbelievers are sure to say (to the believers): "You follow nothing but falsehood and
magic". Thus, does Allah seal up the hearts of those who know not (the proofs and evidence of
the Oneness of Allah). So be patient (O Prophet!). Verily the Promise of Allah is true".
(Surah Ar-Room: Verse 58-60).
َ‫اب َالَذَ َينَ َيَجَادَ لَوَنَ َفَ َآيَاتَ َاللَ َبَغَيَ َسَلَطَانَ َأَتَاهَمَ َكَبَ َمَقَتَا َعَنَدَ َاللَ َوَعَنَدَ َالَذَ َينَ َآمَنَوَا‬ َ ٌّ َ‫ضلَ َاللَ َ َمنَ َهَوَ َمَسَر‬
َ ٌّ َ‫ف َمَرَت‬ َ ‫ كَذَلَكَ َ َي‬4.
‫كَذَلَكََ َي َط َبعَاللَ َعلََكَلََقلَبَمَتَكَبََجَبَار‬
"… Thus Allah leaves astray him who is a Musrif (a polytheist, an oppressor, a criminal, and a
great sinner) and a Murtaab (one who doubts Allah's Warning and His Oneness). Those who
dispute about the Ayaat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah,
without any authority that has come to them, it is greatly hateful and disgusting to Allah and
to those who believe. Thus, does Allah seal up the heart of every arrogant tyrant (so they
cannot guide themselves to the Right Path). (Surah Ghaafir: Verse 34,35).
َ‫س َت َمعَ َإَلَيَكَ َحَتَ َإَذَا َخَرَجَوَا َمَنَ َعَنَدَكَ َقالَوَا َلَلَذَيَنَ َأَوَتَوا َ َالعَلَمَ َمَاذَا َ َقالَ َآنَفَا َأَولَئَكَ َالَذَيَنَ َ َط َبعَ َاللَ َعَلَ َقلَوَبَهَم‬
َ ‫ وَمَّنَ َمَنَ َ َي‬5.
َ‫وَاتَبَعَوَاَأَهَوَاءَهَم‬
And among them are some who listen to you (O Prophet!) till when they leave you, they say to
those who have received knowledge: "What has he said just now?" Such are men whose
hearts Allah has sealed, and they follow their lusts (evil desires).
(Surah Muhammad: Verse 16).
َ‫ بَلَطَبَعََاللََعَلَيَهَاَبَكَفَرَهَمََفَلََيَؤَمَنَوَنََإَلََقلَيَل‬6.
Nay, Allah has set a seal upon their hearts because of their disbelief, so they believe not but a
little. (Surah An-Nisaa: Verse 155).
َ‫ كَلََبَلَرَانََعَلََقلَوَبَهَمَمَاَكَانَوَاَيَكَسَبَوَن‬7.
Nay! But on their hearts is 'Raan' (covering of sins and evil deeds) which they used to earn.
(Surah Mutaffifeen: 14).
َ‫ أَفَرَأَيَتَ َمَنَ َاتَخَذَ َإَلَهَهَ َهَوَاهَ َوَأَضَلَهَ َاللَ َعَلَ َعَلَمَ َوَخَتَمَ َعَلَ َسَمَعَهَ َوَقلَبَهَ َوَجَعَلَ َعَلَ َبَصَرَهَ َغَشَاوَةَ َفَمَنَ َيَهَدَيَهَ َمَنَ َبَعَدَ َاللَ َأَفَل‬8.
َ‫تَذَ َكرَوَن‬
__________________________________________________________________________
Have you seen him who takes his own lust (lowly desires) as his god? And Allah knowing (him
as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his heart, and put a cover on his sight.
Who then will guide him after Allah? Will you not then reflect?
(Surah Al-Jaathiyah: Verse 23).
َ ٌّ َ‫ي َلَ َيَبَصَرَوَنَ َبَهَا َوَ لَهَمَ َآذ‬
َ‫ان َلَ َيَسَمَعَوَنَ َبَهَا‬ َ ٌّ َ‫ وَ لَقَدَ َذَرَأَنَا َلَجَهَنَمَ َكَثَيَا َمَنَ َالَجَنَ َوَاَلَنَسَ َلَهَمَ َقلَو‬9.
َ ٌّ َ‫ب َلَ َيَفَقَهَوَنَ َبَهَا َوَ لَهَمَ َأَع‬
َ‫أَولَئَكََكَاَلَنَعَامََبَلََهَمَأَضَلَأَولَئَكََهَمََ َالغَافَلَوَن‬
And surely, We have created many of the jinn and mankind for Hell. They have hearts
wherewith they understand not, and they have eyes wherewith they see not, and they have
ears wherewith they hear not (the truth). They are like cattle, nay even more astray. Those!
They are the heedless ones. (Surah Al-A'raaf: Verse 179).
َ‫ يَحَرَفَوَنََالَكَلَمََمَنََبَعَدََمَوَاضَعَهََيَقَوَلَوَنََإَنََأَوَتَيَتَمََهَذَاَفَخَذَوَهََوَإَنََلَمََتَؤَتَوَهََفَاحَذَرَوَاَوَمَنََيَرَدََاللََفَتَنَتَهََفَلََتَمَلَكََلَهََمَن‬10.
َ‫اللََشَيَئَاَأَولَئَكَ الَذَيَنََلَمَيَرَدََاللََأَنََيَطَهَرََقلَوَبَهَم‬
They change the words from their places; they say: "If you are given this, take it; but if you are
not given this, then beware!" And whomsoever Allah wants to put in 'Fitnah' (error, because
of his rejection of Faith), you can do nothing for him against Allah. Those are the ones whose
hearts Allah does not want to purify (from disbelief and hypocrisy).
(Surah Al-Maa'idah: Verse 41).
َ َ‫إَنَاَجَعَلَنَاَفَأَعَنَاقَهَمَأَغَلَلَ َف َهيَإَلَالَذَقانَفَهَمََمَقَمَحَوَن‬
8. Verily We have put on their necks iron collars reaching to (their) chins so that
their heads are forced up.
This is for those people described in the above comment. These were the collars of the
customs and conventions at that time, love of power and wealth and the following of their
fathers and grandfathers. And these collars had severely pressurized their necks, and due to
pride and arrogance their heads did not bend down.
Man's misdeeds inevitably call forth the operation of Allah's Law. The result of man's wilful
disobedience is now described in a series of metaphors. (1) Refusal of Allah's Light means
less and less freedom of action for man: the yoke of sin is fastened round man's neck, and it
gets more and more tightened, right up to the chin. (2) The head is forced up and kept in a
stiff position, so that the mind becomes befogged. Moral obliquity taints the intellect.
According to the Sanskrit proverb, "When destruction comes near, understanding is turned
upside down." According to the Latin proverb, "Whom God wishes to destroy; He first
makes him demented and crazy." In other words, iniquity not only is folly, but leads deeper
and deeper into folly, narrowness of vision, and blindness to the finer things of life. (3) This
state of deprivation of Grace leads to such a decline in spiritual vitality that the victim can
neither progress nor turn back, as explained in the next verse.
Allama Qurtubi (Rahmatullahi Alayhi) writes that the above punishment will be meted out
to them in Jahannam. He has deduced this from Surah Mu'min, wherein Allah says:
َ َ‫إذََالغللََفََأعناقهمََوالسلسلََيسحبونَ فَالحميمََثمَفََالنارَيسجرون‬
When yokes, as well as chains, will be placed around their necks. They will be dragged into the
boiling water, after which they will be cast as fuel for the Fire. (Surah Al-Ghaafir: 71-72).
It seems that this interpretation rules out any metaphorical interpretations. Allah here
describes one of the punishments that the Kuffaar will suffer. As quoted in Tafseer ibn
Kathir, Al-‘Awfi said that Abdullah Ibn ‘Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said
concerning this Ayah:
__________________________________________________________________________
َ‫وَلََتجعلََيدكََمغلولةََإلََعنقك‬
And let not your hand be tied (like a miser) to your neck. (Surah Al-Israa: 29), meaning that
their hands are tied to their necks and they cannot stretch them forth in order to do any
good deeds. According to Mujahid, the words ‘so that their heads are raised up’ means that
their heads are raised, and their hands are placed over their mouths, so they are restricted
from doing anything good.
Allah therefore says in this Ayah: “We shall place a yoke around their necks, which
reaches to their chins, so their gazes are fixed upwards. We have placed a barrier in
front of them and a barrier behind them, and We have enveloped them so they cannot
see.” Their hands will also be bound to these yokes, and they will be blind.
THE CIRCUMSTANCES SURROUNDING THE REVELATION OF THE ABOVE VERSES
Tafseer Ruhul Ma’aani quotes from Abdullah bin Abbas (Radiyallahu Anhu) that Rasulullah
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) was once reciting the Qur'an loudly in the Haram Shareef in
Makkah which displeased the polytheists (Mushrikoon). Some of them decided to harass
Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and sneaked behind him to seize him. However,
Allah punished them instead. From their necks downwards, their bodies became paralysed
and they all turned blind. They pleaded with Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) to
pray to Allah to cure them because of their relationship with him. When Rasulullah
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) prayed to Allah, their conditions were restored and the above
verses were revealed. According to this narration, the punishment described in the above
verse took place in this very world. The punishment in the Hereafter will certainly be much
worse.
Tafseer Ruhul Ma’aani also reports that once, Abu Jahl decided to kill Rasulullah (Sallallahu
Alayhi Wasallam) while he was performing Salaah in the Haram. He took a rock and
proceeded to carry out his evil intention. However, as he approached Rasulullah (Sallallahu
Alayhi Wasallam) and raised the rock, his hand became firmly stuck to his neck. He
returned to his companions, who tried in vain to release the hand from the neck. Another
person then took the rock from him and proceeded to accomplish what Abu Jahl had failed
to do. As this person approached Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), Allah took away
his eyesight. As he could not find his way back, his companions had to fetch him.
Thereafter, a third villain proceeded with the same thought in mind. As he was walking
towards Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), he suddenly turned back in flight. When
his accomplices asked him the reason, he replied that a large camel appeared before him as
he approached the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). He told them that he had never
seen such a large camel in his life, and it was ready to devour him if he dared draw closer to
Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam).
The author of Tafseer Ruhul Ma’aani writes that if the above verses were revealed because
of this incident, the specific punishment mentioned in the verse “We shall place a yoke
around their necks, which reaches to their chins, so their gazes are fixed upwards” is
metaphorical and denotes that these people are helpless against Allah and His Beloved
Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam).
َ‫وَجَعَلَنَاَ َمنَبَيَأَيَدَيَهَمََسَدَاَوَ َمنَخَلَفَهَمََسَدَاَفَأَغَشَيَنَاهَمَفَهَمَلََيَبَصَرَوَن‬

9. And We have put a barrier before them and a barrier behind them and We have
covered them up, so that they cannot see.
__________________________________________________________________________
The animosity against the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) had raised walls between
them and the reception of guidance. The ignorant customs and manners and the shadows of
wishes and fancies had so much overwhelmed them that they could not see anything of the
ups and downs, backward and forward. Neither had they an eye on the past, nor on the
future. As for the attribution to Allah concerning their affairs, this is so because the creator
of vice and virtue is He alone, - and the effects follow the causes by His Will alone. Imam
Fakhruddin Ar-Razi (Rahmatullahi Alayhi) says that this verse indicates a negation of their
thinking in the Signs of the Universe, as the previous verse indicated a negation of their
paying heed to the signs of the souls, because when the head is raised up, unable to bend
down, the eye is not cast on one's own body.
Their retreat is cut off and their progress is impossible. Further the Light (Noor) that should
come from above is cut off, so that they become totally devoid of any hope, and the last
gleam of any spiritual understanding is extinguished in them.
And as for Allah’s words: ‘And We have put a barrier before them’ Mujahid said,
“Between them and the truth.” And as for Allah’s words: ‘and a barrier behind them’
Mujahid said: “Between them and the truth, so they are confused.” Qatadah said, "They
move from one form of misguidance to another.'' And as for Allah’s words: ‘and We have
covered them up’ means: “We have blinded their eyes to the truth.” And as for Allah’s
words: ‘so that they cannot see’ means that they cannot benefit from goodness or be
guided to it. Ibn Jarir said: “It was narrated from Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased
with him) that he used to recite “Fa a’shaynaahum'' [instead of Fa’aghshaynaahum], from
Al-‘Asha meaning weakness of the sight or blindness, which is a complaint of the eye.”
Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam (may Allah be pleased with him) said: “Allah placed this
barrier between them and Islam (and Imaan), so that they will never reach it,'' and he
recited:
ََ‫َو لوََجآءتهمََكلََءايةََحتََيرواَالعذابَالٌّليم‬-ََ‫إنََالذينََحقتََعلْيََكلمةَربكََلَيؤمنون‬
Truly, those, against whom the Word (wrath) of your Lord has been justified, will not believe,
Even if every sign should come to them, until they see the painful torment.
(Surah Yoonus: 96-97).
Then he said: “Whoever has been prevented by Allah, will never be able.” Ikrimah (may
Allah be pleased with him) said: “Abu Jahl said: ‘If I see Muhammad, I will do such and such
a thing.’” Then Allah revealed: “Verily, We have put on their necks iron collars...) up to (so
that they cannot see.)” Ikrimah also said: “They used to say: ‘Here is Muhammad,’ and he
would say, ‘Where is he? Where is he?’ And he would not be able to see him.” Ibn Jarir also
recorded this in his Tafseer.
َ‫وَسَوَآ ٌَّءَ َع َلْيَأَأَنَذَرَتَهَمَأَمَلَمَتَنَذَرَهَمَلَيَؤَمَنَوَن‬

10. It is the same to them whether you warn them or you warn them not, they will not
believe.
Allah has justified that they will be misguided, so warning them will not help them and will
not have any effect on them. Another verse in Surah Al-Baqarah clarifies this where Allah
also says:
ََ‫َو لَوََجآءتهمََكلََءايةََحتََيرواَالعذابَالٌّليم‬-ََ‫إنََالذينََحقتََعلْيََكلمةَربكََلَيؤمنون‬
Truly, those, against whom the Word (wrath) of your Lord has been justified, will not believe,
Even if every sign should come to them, until they see the painful torment.
(Surah Yoonus: 96-97)
When people make themselves blind to the truth and deaf to all advice, their hearts cannot
be penetrated. It is alike to them but not for you (O Prophet). Yet it is the source of
__________________________________________________________________________
achievement of those in higher ranks to instruct and reform such a haughty and adverse
people with great patience and perseverance. And sometimes this great quality in a person
becomes the cause of guidance for others.
َ َ‫إَنَمَاَتَنَذَرَمَنَا َت َبعَالذَكَرََوَخَشَيَالرَحَمنَبَالَغَيَبَفَبَشَرَهَبَمَغَفَرَةَوَأَجَرَكَرَ يَم‬

11. You (O Prophet!) can only warn him who follows the Reminder (i.e. Qur'an) and
fears the Most Beneficent (Allah), unseen. Then bear the glad tidings of Forgiveness to
such a one, and a generous reward (i.e. Jannah).
This means that only the believers will benefit from your warning. The believer who
follows the Reminder, i.e. Al-Qur'an, and fears the Most Gracious Allah; when no one sees
him except Allah, and he knows that Allah is watching him and sees what he does. Then
Allah says to the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam): ‘Bear you to such a one the glad
tidings of forgiveness (of his sins) and a generous reward (that is vast, great and beautiful).’
This is similar to another Ayah wherein Allah says:
ٌّ ‫إنََالذينََيخشونََربهمَبالغيبََلهمَمغفرةٌََّوأج ٌّرَكب‬
َ‫ي‬
Verily, those who fear their Lord unseen, theirs will be forgiveness and a great reward.
(Surah Al-Mulk: 12).
The advantage of warning appears only in the case of one who accepts the advice and
follows it, and has fear of Allah in his heart. And one who has no fear of Allah in his heart
and no care for advice - what benefit he can gain from the Prophet's advice and warning.
Such people shall be deserving of punishment and humiliation instead of forgiveness and
honour. Further on, it is indicated that the full demonstration of this honour and
humiliation of the two parties shall be held in the second phase of life whose preliminaries
start from the time after death. It is only possible to “warn him who follows the advice
and fears Rahman without seeing Him.” This refers to the Believer (Mu'min) who fulfils
Allah’s commands and fears retribution for his shortcomings. Allah declares, “Give him
the glad tidings of forgiveness and a bountiful provision.”
َ َ‫شيَءََأَحَصَيَنَاهَفَإَمَامَمَبَي‬
َ َ‫ح َييَالَمَوَتَوَنَكَتَبَمَاَ َقدَمَوَاَوَآثَارَهَمَوَكَل‬
َ ‫حنَ َن‬
َ ‫إَنَاَن‬
12. Verily, We give life to the dead, and We record that which they send before (them)
and their traces. And all things We have counted up (as a Record) in a clear Book.
The life after death is sure and certain where everyone shall be recompensed for his deeds.
Our deeds, good and bad, go to Allah before us. They will of course be brought to our
account; but our account will also be increased by the example we left behind us and the
consequences of our deeds, that will come into play or continue to operate after our earthly
life has ceased. Our moral and spiritual responsibility is therefore much wider than as
affects our own person.
Or perhaps there may also be an indication to the fact that this people (Arabs) whose
spiritual faculties had become entirely dead - Allah is powerful over it that He may again
breathe the spirit of life into them that they may perform resplendent deeds in this world
and, for the coming generations, leave their perpetual marks and traces.
The good or bad deeds that they have forwarded, and the good or bad effects or traces of
some deeds which they have left behind e.g. some book which they wrote, some knowledge
which they taught or built a Masjid, or established a custom, good or bad, all are included in
__________________________________________________________________________
it. And the generalization of the word "Aathaaruhum" may also include those footprints
which are formed on the earth by walking in some service (to Allah). Hence some of the
Authentic Ahadith provides an explanation.
As all the deeds and marks are written according to the rule after their taking place, so also
everything has been written in the Secure Table before its occurrence. And that inscription
too is due to administrative laws and reasons, otherwise everything, big or small, is already
existent and present in the Eternal Knowledge of Allah. According to that knowledge it is
copied on the Secure Table.
ََ‫صدلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِدهَ َو َسدل َََ ََيَبدَ ِ ََ َسدلِ َم ََأ‬
َ‫َل‬ َ َ‫دب‬ َ ِ ‫دسَبْد ََِ َمالِد ََيَدا َََيَدا َََال‬ َِ َ‫ابَيَدا َََ َحدث دََاَ حُحَْمدثََ َعد ََْأَن‬ َِ ‫اّللَِبْ ََِ َح ْ َشبََيَا َََ َحث دََاَ َعْب حثالْ َه‬ َ ‫َحث دََاَ حُمَم حَثَبْ حََ َعْب ِث‬
ََ َِ‫بَ َحث َِ ََ حُحَْمثََ َحث َِ ََأَنَسََأَ ََب‬ ََ ‫يَبْ حََأَي‬ ََ ‫َخ ََََََ ََْي‬ َ ِ‫اه ََْ َويَا َََابْ حََأ‬
ْ ‫َبَ َم ْ ََيََأ‬ ‫بَ َماََيث حم اَ َوآ ََث َ حه ََْ)َيَا َََ حخطَ ح‬ َ‫فَيَد ْ لَِِهَ(َ َونَكْتح ح‬ َ ََِ‫اهث‬ ِ ‫ََتت ِسب ََآ ََث حك ََويَا َََ حُم‬
َ ََْ ‫َْ ح‬
َ‫َل‬ ِ ِ
ََ‫صددلىَاّللََ َعلَْمد َدهَ َو َسددل َََأَ ََْيدح ْعدحواَالْ َمثيَد ََفَد َقددا َََأ‬ ِ ِ
َ ََ‫صددلىَاّللََ َعلَْمد َدهَ َو َسددل َََيَددا َََفَ َكد ََِهَ َ حسد ح‬ َِ ِ‫َسددلِ َم ََأََ حادواَأَ ََْيدَتَ َح لحد اَ َعد ََْ َمَددا ِِلِ ََْفَدمَدْ ِزلحد اَيَ ِيبًدداَمد َََال د‬
ِ ِِ
َ َ‫اّلل‬ َ َ‫دب‬
َْ ‫ضَ ِِبَْ حجلِ ِه‬ َ َِ‫اه ََْآ ََث ح حه ََْأَ ََُّْيحْ َشى‬
َِ َْ‫فَ ْاْل‬ ِ
‫ََْتتَسبح ََآ ََث َحك ََْيَا َََ حُمَاهثََ حخطَ ح‬
ِ
Narrated Humaid: Anas said, "The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, '0 Bani
Salima! Don't you think that for every step of yours (that you take towards the
mosque) there is a reward (while coming for prayer)?" Mujahid said: "Regarding
Allah's Statement: "We record that which they have sent before (them), and their
traces" (36:12). 'Their traces' means their steps.' And Anas said that the people of
Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet but Allah's Messenger
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) disliked the idea of leaving their houses, uninhabited
and said, "Don't you think that you will get the reward for your footprints." Mujahid
said. "Their footprints mean their foot steps and their going on foot (walking on the
earth with their legs)." (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Azaan, Hadith No 616).
Imam Ahmad recorded that Abdullah bin Amr, may Allah be pleased with him, said, “A man
died in Al-Madinah and the Prophet prayed over him, and then said:
َ‫فَ َغ َِْيَ َم ْ لِ ِثه‬
َ َََِ ‫ََيَلَْمدتََهحَ َما‬
“Would that he had died somewhere other than in his place of birth!” A man among
the people said: ‘Why, O Messenger of Allah?’ The Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) said:
َ َ‫اْل‬
ْ َ‫ف‬ ََ ِ‫مسَلََهحَ ِم ََْ َم ْ لِ ِثَهَِإ‬
َ َِِ‫لَ حمْد َق ِط َِعَأَََِه‬ ََ ِ‫َي‬،ِ‫فَ َغ َِْيَ َم ْ لِ ِثه‬ ََ ِ‫إِ ََال حج َََإِ َذاَتحد ح‬
َ َِ‫ف‬
“When a man dies somewhere other than in his place of birth, it will be measured for
him from where he was born to where his footsteps no longer appear, (and this is the
space that will be allocated for him) in Paradise.” This Hadith was also recorded by An-
Nasa'i and Ibn Majah.
And as for Allah’s words: “and all things We have recorded with numbers (as a record)
in Imamum Mubin (a Clear Book)” means, everything that exists is precisely dictated in a
record in Al-Lawh Al-Mahfuz. Al-Imam Al-Mubin here refers to the source of all records.
This was the view of Mujahid, Qatadah and Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam (radiyallahu
anhum). Similarly, in another verse, Allah also says:
َ‫يومََندعواََك لَأناسََبإمـمهم‬
(And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective)
Imam (record of good and bad deeds). (Surah Al-Israa: 71),
meaning the Book of their deeds which will testify as to their deeds, whether they are good
or bad. Similarly, in another verse, Allah also says:
َ‫ووضعََالكتـبَ َفَتىَالمجرميَ َمشفقيَ َمما َفيهَ َو يقولونَ َيو يلتنا َما َلهـذاَالكتـبَ َلََيغادرَ َصغيةَ َولَ َكبَيةَ َإلَ َأحصاهاَووجدوا‬
َ‫ماَعملواََحاضراَولََيظلمََربكََأحدا‬
__________________________________________________________________________
And the Book (one's Record) will be placed, and you will see the criminals, fearful of that which
is (recorded) therein. They will say: "Woe to us! What sort of Book is this that leaves neither a
small thing nor a big thing, but has recorded it with numbers!'' And they will find all that they
did, placed before them, and your Lord treats no one with injustice. (Surah Al-Kahf: 49)
Therefore, in this Ayah of Surah Yaseen, Allah says: “Verily only We revive the dead and
record what they send ahead and the trails they leave. We have meticulously recorded
everything in the clear Book (the Al-Lawh Al-Mahfuz).” Every deed, good or bad, is
recorded. The phrase “the trails they leave” alludes to the fact that the trails of any deed
(good or evil carried out by the deceased) which another person follows, will be recorded in
favour of the deceased person (if it is good), or against him (if it is evil). If a person teaches
another to recite the Qur'an, to perform Salaah, etc, then he will receive the rewards of the
second person’s Qur'anic recitation or Salaah even after his death. Similarly, if a person
built a Masjid or wrote a religious book, he will continue to receive the rewards of all those
who benefit from the Masjid or the book. On the other hand, if a person starts a Bid’ah
(religious innovation) or another evil deed, he will be responsible for the sins of all those
who follow him, even after he has left this world.
Abu Hurayrah (R.A) reports from Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) that the rewards
of the following deeds will continue to accrue to the credit of a person even after his death:
1. Knowledge that he has acquired and spread.
2. Leaving pious children behind.
3. Leaving behind a copy of the Qur'an.
4. Building an inn for travellers to use (for free).
5. Digging a well (or any other water source).
6. Spending in charity while healthy and in sickness.
(Ibn Maajah Hadith 22)
The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) has also said:

ََ ‫اْل ْس َاَِمَ حس ًََ َسمِ ددئَدًَََ َكا‬ َ ََِ ‫َ َوَم ََْ َس‬،‫حج ِِه ََْ َشْمدئًا‬
ِْ َ‫ف‬ ِ َ ‫َوأَج ََم ََع ِم ََ ِِباَ ِم ََبدع ِثَهَِ ِم ََ َغ َِيَأَ ََْيدْد حق‬،‫اْلس َاَِمَس ًََحسًََََ َكا ََلََهَأَج ها‬
‫صَم ََْأ ح‬
َ َ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫ح ْ حَ َ ْ ح‬ َ َ ‫فَ ْ ْ ح‬
ِ َ ََِ ‫َم ََْ َس‬
‫صَ ِم ََْأ َْوَِلا ِِه ََْ َشْمدئًا‬
ََ ‫َعلَْمَِهَ ِوِْلح َهاَ َوِوِْلحََ َم ََْ َع ِم َََ ِِبَاَ ِم ََْبدَ ْع ِثَهَِ ِم ََْ َغ َِْيَأَ ََْيدَْد حق‬
“Whoever initiates something good in Islam will accrue the rewards for it, as well as
the rewards of all those who emulate his act, without diminishing their rewards in the
least. (On the other hand,) Whoever initiates something evil in Islam will accrue the
sin for it, as well as the sins of all those who emulate his act, without diminishing their
sin in the least.” [Muslim].
There is also another Hadith recorded in Sahih Muslim from Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be
pleased with him, who said, "The Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said:
َ‫ص َثيَََ َجا ِيَََ ِم ََْبدَ ْع ِثه‬ ِ ََ‫َأ ََوَولَث‬،‫َ ِم ََ ِع ْل ََيدْدتد َف َعَبِِه‬:َ‫إِ َذاَما ََاب ََآد َمَانْد َقطَ َعَعملحَهَإِلََ ِم ََ ََاث‬
َ َ‫َأ ََْو‬،‫صالحََيَ ْث حع َلَهح‬
َ َ ْ ‫حَ ح‬ ْ ْ ‫َ ََ ح‬ ََ ‫َ َ ْ ح‬
When the son of Adam dies, all his deeds come to an end except three: knowledge
which is beneficial to others, a righteous child who prays for him, or ongoing charity
which he leaves behind.
َ َ‫وَاضَرَبَلَهَمََمَثَلَأَصَحَابََالَقَرَ يَةَإَذََجَاءَهَاَالَمَرَسَلَوَن‬
13. And put forward to them a similitude; the (story of the) dwellers of the town, when
there came to them Messengers.
In the reports that he transmitted from Abdullah Ibn Abbas, Ka`b Al-Ahbar and Wahb bin
Munabbih - Ibn Ishaq reported that it was the city of Antioch (Antaakia), in which there
was a king called Antiochus who used to worship idols. Allah sent to him three Messengers,
__________________________________________________________________________
whose names were Saadiq, Saduq and Shalum, and he disbelieved in them. It was also
narrated from Buraydah bin Al-Husayb, Ikrimah, Qatadah and Az-Zuhri that it was Antioch.
Nevertheless, according to the majority of writers, this city is Antaakia. In the eighth and
eleventh chapters of the book of Deed in the Bible, a story similar to this story, is narrated
(with some difference), of this city – Antaakia. But Allamah ibn Kathir (rahmatullahi alaihi)
has raised some objections to it under the light of historical facts and the context of the
Qur'an. If they are correct then some other city shall be taken. (Allah knows best!). Many
commentators advance various speculations as to the "identity" of the town and the
apostles. Since, however, the story is clearly described as a parable, it must be understood
as a parable and not as a historical narrative.
The names of the messengers also cannot be verified, nor can it be said with certainty that
they were the direct Messengers of Allah, or they were the envoys of some Prophet and they
were ordered by Allah through that Prophet to go as his vicegerents to that city. Both are
possible, yet the greater possibility is – as per Ibn Ishaq’s report above - that they might
have been Messengers. Perhaps they had been raised before Prophet Esaa (alaihis salaam).
َ َ‫إَذَأَرَسَلَنَاَإَلَْيَاثَنَيَفَكَذَبَوَهَمَاَفَعَزَزَنَاَبَثَالَثَفَقَالَوَاَإَنَاَإَلَيَكَمََمَرَسَلَوَن‬
14. When we first sent to them TWO Messengers, they belied them both, so We
reinforced them with a third, and they said: "Verily! We have been sent to you as
Messengers".
The first time two messengers were sent, then for their support, the third was sent. They
jointly said. “We have not come of our own accord. We are sent by Allah. So whatever we
say, think it to be the Message of Allah.”
َ َ‫َقالَوَاَمَاَأَنَتَمَإَلَبَشَ ٌّرَمَثَلَنَاَوَمَاَأَنَزَلَالرَحَمنَمَنَشَيَءَإَنَأَنَتَمَإَلَتَكَذَبَوَن‬
15. They (people of the town) said: "You are only human beings like us, and the Most
Beneficent (Allah) has revealed nothing, you are only telling lies".
The people of this town said: “You have no distinction that Allah would have sent you. In
what way are you superior to us? You are merely humans like ourselves. Allah has not
revealed anything to you. You are lying. Leave us and do not take the name of Allah
unnecessarily. He has not sent down anything. All three of you have conspired to make a
lie and assigned it to Allah.”
This is referring to people who would like to think of themselves "believing" in Allah
without, however, allowing their "belief" to interfere in the practical concerns of their lives:
and this they justify by conceding to religion no more than a vaguely emotional role, and by
refusing to admit the fact of objective revelation - for the concept of revelation invariably
implies a promulgation, by Allah, of absolute moral values and, thus, a demand for one's
self-surrender to them.
َ َ‫قَالَوَاَرَبَنَاَيَعَلَمَإَنَاَإَلَيَكَمَلَمَرَسَلَوَن‬
16. They (Messengers) said: "Our Lord knows that we have been sent to you as
Messengers".
The Messengers said: “If We forge against Allah, so He is seeing. Will He go on confirming
the liars by His actions? This is not possible.’ Now, whether you understand or understand
not, Allah knows well that We are true in our claim, and we are not saying anything by our
__________________________________________________________________________
own selves. This is why He is confirming our actions.” This is similar to the Ayah wherein
Allah says:
َ َ‫قلََكفََباللََبينََوبينكمََشهيداَيعلمََماَفَالسماواتَوالرضََوالذينََآمنواَبالباطلَوكفرواَباللََأولئكََهمََالخاسرون‬
Say: ‘Sufficient is Allah for a witness between me and you. He knows what is in the heavens
and on earth.’ And those who believe in falsehood, and disbelieve in Allah, it is they who are
the losers. (Surah Al-Ankaboot: 52)
َ َ‫وَمَاَعَلَيَنَاَإَلَالَبَلَغَالَمَبَي‬
17. "And our duty is only to convey plainly (the Message)".
These Messengers said that all we have to do is to convey to you the Message, with which
we have been sent; if you obey, then happiness will be yours in this world and the
Hereafter; and if you do not respond, you will soon know the consequences of that. We
have performed our duty. We have delivered to you the Message of Allah very clearly,
reasonably and impressively. Now, after the accomplishment of argument, you yourselves
only can think of what should be the result of disbelieving and envying.
ٌّ َ‫َقالَوَاَإَنَاَتَطَيَنَاَبَكَمَ َل َئنَلَمَتَنَتَهَوَاَ َل َنرَجَمَنَكَمَوَ لَيَمَسَنَكَمَمَنَاَعَذ‬

َ َ‫ابَأَلَيَ ٌّم‬
18. They (people) said: "For us, we see an evil omen from you, if you cease not, we will
surely stone you, and a painful torment will touch you from us".
Perhaps due to the misfortune of the denial (of the Messengers), the punishment of unbelief,
enmity, famine etc. would have taken place. Or differences arose among themselves at the
instructions of the messengers; some accepted and some rejected. This situation they called
inauspicious. They said: “By your footsteps, the misfortune of famine and differences befell
us. This is all due to your evil omen. Otherwise, before your preaching, we were normally
living a life of peace and comfort. Change your manners and give up your sermons, or else
we will stone you with great pains and tortures.”
َ َ‫َقالَوَاَطَائَرَكَمَمَعَكَمَأَ َئنَذَ كَرَتَمَبَلََأَنَتَمَ َقوَ ٌّمَمَسَرَفَوَن‬

19. They (Messengers) said: "Your evil omens are with you! Is it because you are
reminded (of the Truth)? Nay, but you are a people transgressing all bounds".
The Messengers answered: "The chastisement came due to the misfortune of your unbelief
and rejection. If you had accepted the truth and righteousness altogether, the disastrous
differences would have not arisen among you, nor would you have been visited by such
calamities. It means the causes and factors of inauspiciousness are there in your own souls.
Then why are you casting your misfortune upon us and giving the threats of murder? Only
because you were made to listen to the good advice and differentiate between the good and
the bad? The fact is that you are going out of the limits of reason. You neither talk of
reason, nor understand with wisdom."
This Ayah is similar to other Ayaat wherein Allah describes various people:
َ َ‫فإذاَجاءتهمََالحسنةََقالواَلناَهذهَوإنََتصْبََسيئ ٌَّةَيطيواَبموسََومنََمعهَألَإنماَطائرهمََعندََالل‬
But whenever good came to them, they said: "Ours is this.'' And if evil afflicted them, they
ascribed it to evil omens connected with Musa and those with him. Be informed! Verily, their
evil omens are with Allah. (Surah Al-A’raaf: 131).
__________________________________________________________________________
And the people of Saalih said:

َ َ‫قالواَاطيناَبكََوبمنََمعكََقالََطائركمََعندََالل‬
They said: ‘We augur ill omen from you and those with you.’ He (Saalih) said: ‘Your ill omen is
with Allah.’
(Surah An-Naml : 47). And Allah said:
َ‫ل َمنَ َعندَ َاللَ َفمالَ َهؤلءَ َالقومَ َل‬
ٌَّ ‫وإنَ َتصْبَ َحسن ٌَّة َيقولوا َهذهَ َمنَ َعندَ َاللَ َوإنَ َتصْبَ َسيئ ٌَّة َيقولوا َهذهَ َمنَ َعندكَ َقلَ َك‬
َ ‫يكادونَيفقهونَ حديثا‬
And if some good reaches them, they say: ‘This is from Allah,’ but if some evil befalls them,
they say: ‘This is from you.’ Say: ‘All things are from Allah’, so what is wrong with these
people that they fail to understand any word. (Surah An-Nisaa: 78).
َ َ‫وَجَاءَمَنَأَقَصَالَمَدَيَنَةََرَجَ ٌّلَيَسَعَ َقالَيَاَ َقوَمَاتَبَعَواَالَمَرَسَلَي‬

20. And there came running from the farthest part of the town, a man, saying: "O my
people! Obey the Messengers;
When the people of the town rejected the message of the messengers, then Allah here says:
‘A man came running from the farthest end of the town saying, ‘O my people! Follow
the messengers.’’ This intervention of the man who "came running from the farthest
end of the city" is evidently a parable of the truly believing minority in every age, and of
their desperate, mostly unavailing endeavours to convince their misled fellow-men that
being conscious of Allah alone can save them from destruction in the hereafter.
It is said that the name of this righteous man was Habib. He was absorbed in Allah's
worship living at the other bank of the city and earned his livelihood by lawful means. His
natural righteousness did not let him keep silent. Hearing the story he at once came
running to support the messengers and advise the rejecters, lest the disbelievers should
accomplish their threats. This shows that the effect of the voice of the messengers had
reached the remote corners of the city. Quoting what reached him from Abdullah Ibn
Abbas, Ka’b Al-Ahbar and Wahb bin Munabbih, Ibn Ishaq reports: “The people of the city
resolved to kill their Messengers, then a man came running to them from the farthest part
of the town, i.e., to help them against his people. They said, his name was Habib, and he
used to work with ropes. He was a sickly man who suffered from leprosy, and he was very
charitable, giving half of his earnings in charity, and his Fitrah (natural inclination) was
sound.” Shabib bin Bishr said, narrating from Ikrimah, from Abdullah Ibn Abbas, may Allah
be pleased with them, that the name of the man mentioned in Surah Yaseen was Habib An-
Najjar who was killed by his own people.
َ َ‫إَتَبَعَوَاَمَنَلَيَسَأَلَكَمَأَجَرَاَوَهَمَمَهَتَدَوَن‬
21. "And obey those who ask no wages of you (for themselves), and who are rightly
guided,
He told them that the messengers were sincere and ‘they do not ask for any payment’ and
‘are rightly guided.’ It is for these reasons that they should be followed. This righteous man
said to his people: “They are the messengers of Allah. They have brought His message.
Their morals, deeds, habits and manners are all correct. They wish your welfare without
greed. They seek not return of any kind. Then why should such sincere and devoted
servants not be followed, and why should the message given through them not be
accepted?”
__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫وَمَاَلَلََأَعَبَدَالَذَيَفَطَرَنَوَإَلَيَهَتَرَجَعَوَن‬
22. "Why should I not worship Him (Allah alone) Who has created me and to Whom
you shall be returned.
This was an indirect rehearsal unto those people i.e. what has gone wrong with you that
you worship not Him Who has originated you? He continued: “Do not think that after
creating you He has left you free, and now you should have no concern with Him. Nay, all
of you will have to go back to Him. You should be very conscious of that time”.
Making reference to himself, the man urged them to worship Allah. He said, “Why should I
not worship the One Who has created me, and to Whom you all shall return?” He tried
to impress upon their minds that Only Allah is worthy of worship because He has created
the universe, and that it would be foolish to worship any other being, especially with the
knowledge that everyone has to return to Allah.
ََ‫صدلىَاّلل‬ َ َ‫دب‬َ ِ ‫داذَبْد ََِ َجبَد ََيَدا َََيَدا َََال‬َِ ‫َس َ ََدَبْ َََ ِه َا ََ َعد ََْ حم َع‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫َبَ َحصيََ َو ْاْلَ َْش َع ََبْ ََِ حسلَْم ََ ََس َعاَ ْاْل‬
ِ َ ِ‫حث دََاَ حُمم حَثَب ََبشا ََحث دََاَغحْ َث ََحث دََاَ حشعب َحَع ََأ‬
ْ َ َْ َ َ َ ‫َ ْح‬ َ
ََ‫اّللحَ َوَ حسد لحَهحَأ َْعلَد ح‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َََ ‫وهحَ َوََلََيح ْشد حك اَب َدهَ َشدْمدئًاَأَتَد ْث يَ َمداَ َحق حهد ََْ َعلَْم َدهَيَدا‬
َ ‫اّللحَ َوَ حس لحَهحَأ َْعلَ حََيَدا َََأَ ََْيدَ ْعبح حدث‬ ِ
َ َََ ‫ادَيَا‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫اّللَ َعلَىَالْعب‬ ِ ِ
َ ََ‫َعلَْم َهَ َو َسل َََ ََيَ حم َعا َذحَأَتَ ْث يَ َماَ َحق‬
َْ‫يَا َََأَ ََََْلَيدح َع ِذ َِبح‬
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "0
Mu'adh! Do you know what Allah's Right upon His servants is?" I said, "Allah and His
Messenger know best." The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "To worship
Him (Allah) Alone and not to join anyone in worship with Him (Allah). Do you know
what their right upon Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His Messenger know best." The
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "Not to punish them (if they worship Him
Alone without ascribing partners)". (Sahih Al-Bukhari: Kitab-ut-Tawheed, Hadith 6825).
َ َ‫أَأَتَخَذَمَنَدَوَنَهَآلَهَةَإَنَيَرَدَنَالرَحَمنَبَضَرَلَتَغَنََعَنَشَفَاعََتََشَيَئَاَوَلَيَنَقَذَوَن‬
23. "Shall I take besides Him gods, if the Most Beneficent (Allah) intends me any harm,
their intercession will be of no use for me whatsoever, nor can they save me?
Since the people were Polytheists (Mushrikoon), he addressed them further by saying: “Why
should I take another god besides Allah? If Ar-Rahmaan (the Most Beneficent Rabb)
intends any harm to reach me, your false god’s intercession will not help me in the least,
nor can they rescue me. If I were to take others as gods, I would then surely be in manifest
deviation.” Without directly saying it, he presented the message to them that they were
astray by worshipping helpless beings.
ََ‫بَأ َْعظَح‬ َِ ْ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََأَيََالذن‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫تَال‬ َ‫اّللَِيَا َََ َسأَلْ ح‬
َ ‫َبَ َوائِ ََ َع ََْ َع ْم ِوَبْ ََِ حشَ ْحبِم َََ َع ََْ َعْب ِث‬ َ ِ‫ص ََ َع ََْأ‬ ِ
‫َحث دََاَيحدتَدْمدبََحَبْ حََ َسعمثََ َحث دََاَ َج ِي ََ َع ََْ َمْ ح‬
َ ِ‫ت َ حَث َأَيَ َيَا َََ حَث َأَ ََْتحدَز‬
ََ‫ان‬ َ‫اف َأَ َْ َيَطْ َع َََ َم َع َََيحد ْل ح‬ َ‫ت َإِ َ َذَلِ ََ َلَ َع ِظم َ َيحد ْل ح‬
َ‫ت َ حَث َأَيَ َيَا َََ حَث َأَ ََْتَد ْقتح ََ َ َولَ َث ََك َ ََتَ ح‬ َ‫ّللَِنِثًّا َ َوحه َََ َخلَ َق ََ َيحد ْل ح‬
َ َََِ ‫اّللَِيَا ََ َأَ َْ َ ََْت َع‬
َ َ ‫ِعْ ََث‬
‫ِِبَلِملَََِ َجا ِ ََك‬
Narrated 'Abdullah: 'I asked the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), "What is the
greatest sin in the Sight of Allah?" He said "That you set up a rival unto Allah though
He Alone created you." I said: "That is indeed a great sin." Then I asked, What is
next?" He said: "To kill your son lest he should share your food with you." I asked,
What is next?" He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your
neighbour." (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ut-Tawheed, Hadith No. 6966).
َ‫صدلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِدهَ َو َسدل َََ َمد ََْ َمدا َََيح ْشد ِ حَك‬ َِ ََ‫اّللَِ ِضد َاّللََعدْه َيَدا َََيَدا َََ سد ح‬ ِ ِ َ ِ‫َحثَدَاَ حع َمحََبْ حََ َح ْفصََ َحثَدَاَأ‬
َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫َح‬ َ َ َ ‫شَ َحثَدَاَ َشدقمقََ َعد ََْ َعْبدث‬ َ‫َبَ َحثَدَاَ ْاْل َْع َم ح‬
ْ َََ ‫ّللَِ َشْمدئًاَ َد َخ‬
َ َ‫اْل‬ َ‫ّللَِ َشْمدئًاَ َد َخ َََال ا َََ َويحد ْل ح‬
َ ‫تَأَ َََ َم ََْ َما َََََلَيح ْش ِ حَكَ ِِب‬ َ ‫ِِب‬
__________________________________________________________________________
Narrated 'Abdullah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said one statement
and I said another. The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: 'Whoever dies
while still invoking anything other than Allah as a rival to Allah, will enter Hell
(Fire)." And I said, "Whoever dies without invoking anything as a rival to Allah, will
enter Paradise." (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Janaa'iz, Hadith No. 1162).
َ َ‫إَنَإَذَاَلَفَيَضَلَلَمَبَي‬
24. "Then verily, I should be in plain error.
What a clear error it is to leave aside such a Powerful and Merciful Allah, and adore things
as cannot deliver you from any affliction sent by Allah, either by their power or by their
intercession. These gods whom you worship instead of Allah possess no power whatsoever.
Allah says:
َ َ‫وإنََيمسسكََاللََبضرََفلَكاشفََلهََإلَهو‬
And if Allah touches you with harm, none can remove it but He (Allah).
(Surah Al-An’aam: 17).
َ‫إَنَآمَنَتَ َبرَبَكَمَفَاسَمَعَوَن‬
25. "Verily, I have believed in your Lord, so listen to me!".
He then declared his faith saying: “I have certainly believed in your Rabb, so listen to me.”
Instead of saying “my Rabb,” he said “your Rabb” so that they take note of the fact that they
should also be worshipping Allah.
He therefore made them aware of the following facts:

- that they should worship Allah only Who created them.
- that they will have to return to Allah.
- their gods are helpless.
- they have all deviated.
- they should adhere to the correct religion.
He continued: “I proclaim in public without any hesitation or fear that I have believed in
One Allah. All should listen to this declaration. It is rehearsed unto the messengers so that
they might be witness before Allah; and to the nation so that they might be impressed by the
proclamation; or at least the world might come to observe the great courage and power of
the Imaan of a true Believer.” Ibn Ishaq said, quoting from what had reached him from
Abdullah Ibn Abbas, Ka’b and Wahb: ‘When he made this declaration, they turned on him
altogether, and killed him at once, and he had no one to protect him from that.’ Qatadah
said: “They started to stone him while he was saying, ‘O Allah, guide my people for they do
not know, and they kept stoning him until he died a violent death, and he was still praying
for them.’ May Allah have mercy on him.”
َ َ‫خلَا لَجَنَةَ َقالَيَاَلَيَتَ َقوَ َميَيَعَلَمَوَن‬

َ َ‫َق َيلَاد‬
26. It was said (to him when the disbelievers killed him): "Enter Jannah". He said:
"Would that my people knew,
The permission to enter Paradise was given to him immediately. It is said that his people
killed him pitilessly. As soon as he was martyred, he received the order "Enter Paradise"
__________________________________________________________________________
as it is proved in the Ahaadith about the souls of the Martyrs that they enter Paradise before
the Resurrection.
The fact that this person was instructed to enter Jannah shows that he was from that
fortunate group of people who will enter Jannah without reckoning and will not even be
required to wait for Qiyaamah. This is not too much to expect from Allah’s mercy. However,
some commentators have mentioned that the command “Enter Jannah” is a glad tiding to
him, informing him that he will be admitted to Jannah on the Day of Qiyaamah. Therefore,
he wished his people well after experiencing the bliss of being honoured in the grave.
َ َ‫بَمَاَغَفَرََلَرَبَوَجَعَلَنَمَنََالَمَكَرَمَي‬
27. That my Lord (Allah) has forgiven me, and made me of the honoured ones".
The people showed enmity and they killed him. But he, entering the Paradise, did not
banish the idea of his people's welfare that if they had known the honour, reward and
kindness which Allah gave him and his real position and condition in that world, all would
have believed. Muhammad bin Ishaq reported from some of his companions who reported
from Abdullah Ibn Mas’ud that they stamped on him until his intestines came out of his
back passage. Allah said to him: “Enter Paradise”, so he entered it with all its bountiful
provision, when Allah had taken away from him all the sickness, grief and exhaustion of
this world. Mujahid said, “It was said to Habib An-Najjar, ‘Enter Paradise.’ This was his
right, for he had been killed. When he saw the reward, he said: ‘Would that my people
knew...’.” Qatadah said: “You will never find a believer but he is sincere and is never
insincere. When he saw with his own eyes how Allah had honoured him, he said: ‘Would
that my people knew that my Lord has forgiven me, and made me of the honoured ones.’ He
wished that his people could know about what he was seeing with his own eyes of the
honour of Allah.” Abdullah Ibn Àbbas said: “He was sincere towards his people during his
lifetime by saying, ‘O my people! Obey the Messengers’, and after his death by saying:
‘Would that my people knew that my Lord (Allah) has forgiven me, and made me of the
honoured ones’. This was also recorded by Ibn Abi Hatim. Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated
from ‘Asim Al-Ahwal from Abu Mijlaz that by saying: “that my Lord has forgiven me, and
made me of the honoured ones, because of my faith in my Lord and my belief in the
Messengers”, he meant that if they could only see the great reward and everlasting
blessings that he had attained, this would lead them to follow the Messengers. May Allah
have mercy on him and be pleased with him, for he was so keen that his people should be
guided.
This man was just a simple honest soul, but he heard and obeyed the call of the Allah’s
messengers and obtained his spiritual desire for himself and did best to obtain salvation for
his people. This is because he loved his people and respected his ancestral traditions as far
as they were good, but had no hesitation in accepting the new Light when it came to him.
All his past sins were forgiven and he was raised to dignity and honour in the Kingdom of
Heaven.
ََ‫َحث‬ ِ
َ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََ َماَأ‬
َ َ‫ب‬َِ ِ ‫سَبْ َََ َمالِ ََ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َ َع ََِال‬ ََ َ‫تَأَن‬ َ‫تَيَدتَ َادََيَا َََ ََِس ْع ح‬
َ‫َحثَدَاَ حُمَم حَثَبْ حَََبَشا ََ َحثَدَاَ حغْ َث ََ َحثَدَاَ حش ْعبََحَيَا َََ ََِس ْع ح‬
َِ ‫لَالثنْدمَاَفَدمحد ْقتَ َََ َع ْشَََ َم ا ََلِ َماَيدََىَ ِم َََالْ َكَ َام‬
ََ ِ‫مثَيدَتَ َمّنََأَ ََْيدَْ ِج ََعَإ‬
َ‫ضَ ِم ََْ َش ْ ءََإِلََالش ِه ح‬ َِ َْ‫لَالثنْدمَاَ َولََهحَ َماَ َعلَىَ ْاْل‬ََ ِ‫اْلَ ََ حَِيبََأَ ََْيدَْ ِج ََعَإ‬
ْ ََ‫يَ ْث حخ ح‬
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: “Nobody
who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the
earth, except a Mujahid who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred
ten times because of the honour and dignity he receives (from Allah).”
(Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Jihad was-Sayr, Hadith No. 2606)
__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫وَمَاَأَنَزَلَنَاَ َعلَ َقوَمَهَمَنَبَعَدَهَمَنََجَنَدَمَنَالسَمَاءَوَمَاَكَنَاَمَنَلَي‬

28. And We sent not against his people after him a host from heaven, nor do We send
(such a thing).
Allah’s Justice or Punishment does not necessarily come with pomp and show, nor have the
forces of human evil and wickedness the power to require the exertion of mighty spiritual
forces to subdue them.
َ َ‫إَنَكَانَتَإَلَصَيَحَةَوَاحَدَةََفَإَذَاَهَمَخَامَدَوَن‬
29. It was but one shout and behold! They all were silent (dead-destroyed).
The matter was much simpler than this. A single mighty blast either in the form of an
earthquake, or a great violent wind, or even a loud scream of an angel is sufficient in this
case. After him, his people were destroyed in the punishment of Kufr, Zulm and disbelief of
the Messengers. And for this destruction, no special arrangement was made to bring down
some huge host of angels from heaven, nor is it the law of Allah the Most High to send big
hosts and armies for the annihilation of nations. Only a rebuke is sufficient to extinguish
most ruthless tyrants and claimants. As such this people met the same fate and only the cry
of an Angel became the cause of their sudden annihilation, and no army of angels was
required to destroy them.
“Ma’aalimut Tanzeel” reports that, after the people martyred him, Allah instructed Jibra’eel
(Alayhis Salaam) to punish them. Jibra’eel (Alayhis Salaam) gave a loud scream and they all
perished. Referring to this, Allah here says: “We did not dispatch any army against his
nation after him, nor were We going to. It was only a single scream after which they
were suddenly extinguished.”
This verse proves that Allah does not always send the angels to destroy a nation. However,
there are occasions (like the battle of Badr) when Allah dispatched an army of angels to deal
with the Kuffaar. This epic was to be a lesson for humanity until Qiyaamah. Allah does not
require troops and an elaborate arsenal to destroy people. All He did in this case was to
order an Angel to scream. Allah can do anything by merely intending it, but He destroyed
them by means of a scream for a reason known to Him. Whereas these people were once
brimming with pride and arrogance, they now lay dead like an extinguished fire, with no
trace but ashes. This is how Allah destroyed that tyrant king, and destroyed the people of
Antioch. They disappeared from the face of the earth, leaving no trace behind them.
َ َ‫يَاَحَسَرَةَ َعلَالَعَبَادَمَاَيَأَتَْيَمَنََرَسَوَلَإَلَكَانَوَاَبَهََيَسَتَهَزَءَوَن‬
30. Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock
at him.
“Alas for mankind!” is how Abdullah Ibn Abbas interpreted it. An expression like this is
normally used when a person regrets the loss of something worthwhile. This is merely an
expression people use, but Allah is free of anguish and remorse. The author of “Ruhul
Ma’aani” has mentioned interpretations of this expression, one of them being that the
phrase actually means: “O people! Express your anguish about the condition of My faithful
servant because “They mock every Prophet that comes to them.” He then writes that this
interpretation appears most appropriate.
__________________________________________________________________________
Most human beings choose to remain deaf to the call of Truth, and thus condemn
themselves to spiritual death. Ignorant men mock at Allah's messengers, or anyone who
takes Religion seriously. But they do not reflect that such levity reacts on their own selves.
Their own lives are ruined and they cease to count. If they study history, they will see that
countless generations were destroyed before them because they did not take Truth
seriously and undermined the very basis of their individual and collective existence.
َ َ‫أَلَمَيَرَوَاَكَمَأَهَلَكَنَاَ َقبَلَهَمَ َمنَالَقَرَوَنَأَنَهَمَإَ َلْيََلَيَرَجَعَوَن‬

31. Do they not see how many of the generations We have destroyed before them?
Verily, they will not return to them.
It means that they see and they hear that many generations before have been destroyed for
mockery of the Messengers and Prophets, and as such their names and traces do not survive
today. No generation is ever turned back here. All were ground levelled in the millstone of
chastisement, equally. Even seeing this fact, they do not receive any lesson. Whenever
some new Messenger comes, they resort to the same old mockery which was the habit of the
Unbelievers. Even so with the Last Prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), the
Unbelievers of Makkah are dealing and mocking. Thus, the downfall and utter
disappearance of past societies and civilizations is here linked to their spiritual frivolity and
consequent moral failure. A further lesson to be drawn from this parable is the implied
conclusion that the majority of people in every society, at all times (our own included),
refuse to be guided by moral considerations, regarding them as opposed to their
conventional mode of life and their pursuit of materialistic values – so much so that "never
has a Messenger come to them without their mocking him".
ََ‫صلىَاّللََ ََعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََ َوحه َََابْ ح‬ َِ ََِ ‫َبَ جاءََحث دَ اَال ض ََع ََ ِهشامََع ََ ِع ْك ِم ََع ََِاب ََِعباسََ ِض َاّللََعْهمماَيَا َََأحنْ ِزَََعلَىَ س‬
َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫َ َح‬ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ‫َُحَ حَثَابْ حََأِ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ح‬ ْ ‫َحث دََاَأ‬
ََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل‬ ََ ِ‫لَالْ َم ِثيَََِفَ َم َك َََ ِِبَاَ َع ْشَََ ِس‬
ََ ِ‫يَ حَثَتحد ح‬
َ َ‫ف‬ ََ ِ‫اجَََإ‬ ِِ ِ ََ ِ‫أَْبَع‬
ََ ‫يَفَ َم َك َََِِبَكََ ََا‬
َ ‫ثَ َع ْشَََ َسًَََ حَثَأحمَََِب ِْ ْجَََِفَد َه‬
Narrated lbn 'Abbas: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) was inspired
Divinely at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Makkah for thirteen years, and then was
ordered to migrate, and he migrated to Al-Madinah and stayed there for ten years and
then passed away. (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Manaaqib, Hadith No. 3562).
َََ ‫صدلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِدهَ َو َسدل َََ َوحهد َََ حمتَد َ ِسدثََبحد ْ َدًََ َوحهد‬ َ ِ ‫تَال‬ َ‫الَ ََِس ْعَاَيَدْم ًساَيدَ حق حََ ََِس ْع ح‬ ِ ‫اْلمم ِثيََحث دََاَس ْفما حََحث دََاَبدما ََوإِ َْس‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ‫اِبَيدَ حق حََأَتَدْم ح‬ًَ ‫تَ َخب‬ ََ َ‫اعم حََي‬َ َ ََ َ َ ‫ح‬ َ ْ َ ‫َحث دََاَ ْح‬
َ‫اْلَ ِثي َِدث‬
ْ ََِ ‫اّللََفَد َق َع ََثَ َوحه َََ حُْم َم ََ َو ْج حه َهحَفَد َقدا َََلَ َقد َْثََ َكدا ََ َمد ََْيَدْبدلَ حك ََْلَمح ْم َشد حََِبِِ َشدا‬
َ َ ‫َلَتَ ْث حع‬ ََ‫اّللَِأ‬
َ َََ ‫تَ ََيَ َ حس‬ ََ ِ‫فَ ِظ ََِالْ َك ْعبَََِ َويَ َْثَلَ ِقمَاَ ِم َََالْ حم ْشِك‬
َ‫يَ ِشثًََفَد حق ْل ح‬ َِ
َ ََ ‫صد ِفحَهحَذَلِد َََ َعد ََْ ِديِ َِدهَ َولَمحدتِم‬
َ‫اّللحَ َهد َذا‬ َِ ْ َ‫ض حَدعَالْ ِمْ َشدا حََ َعلَدىَ َم ْفد ِ ََِ َأ ِْس َِدهَفَدمح َشدقََ ِِبَْد‬
ْ َ‫ديَ َمداَي‬
ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫صد ِفحَهحَذَلد َََ َعد ََْدي َدهَ َويح‬
ْ َ‫صدبََ َمداَي‬
ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫َماَ حدو ََعظَام َهَم ََْ َْلْد ََأ ََْوَ َع‬
‫بَ َعلَىَ َغَ ِم َِه‬ ِ ‫اّللَِل َادَبدَما ََو‬
ََ ْ‫الذئ‬ ِ َ‫ض م َََماَ ََيَ ح‬ ََ ِ‫اءََإ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ْاْلَم ََحّتََي ِس َيَال اك‬
َ ََ َ َ ََ ََ‫افَإل‬ َ ْ َ َ ْ ‫لَ َح‬ َ ‫صْد َع‬
َ ََْ ‫بَم‬ ‫ح‬ َ َ َ َْ
Narrated Khabbaaba: I came to the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) while he
was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka'bah. We were suffering
greatly from the pagans in those days. I said (to him), "Will you invoke Allah (to help
us)?" He sat down with a red face and said, “(A believer among) those who were
before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves
would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw
might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all
that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this
religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveller from San'aa to Hadra-maut will not be afraid “of
anybody except Allah.” (The sub-narrator Baiyaan added: "Or the wolf, lest it should
harm his sheep."). (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Manaaqib, Hadith No. 3563).
َََ ‫َبََ َكثِيَ َ َع َْ َ حُمَم َِث َبْ َِ َإِبْدَ ِاهم ََ َالتدْم ِم َِ َيَا ََ َ َحث َِ َ َ حع ْ َوَح َبْ حَ َالزبََِْي َيَا‬ ََ ‫اع َ َ َحث َِ َ َ ََْي‬
َ ِ‫ي َبْ حَ َأ‬ ِ ‫سلِ َ َحث َِ َ َ ْاْلَوِل‬
َْ َ‫مث َ َحث دََا َالْ َلِ ح‬
َ َْ ‫مث َبْ حَ َ حم‬ َِ ِ‫اش َبْ حَ َالْ َل‬
َ‫َحث دََا َ َعم ح‬
َََِ‫فَ ِح ْج ََِالْ َك ْعب‬َ َِ ِ‫صل‬ ِ
َ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َهَ َو َسل َََيح‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََبدَْمدَاَال‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َِ ِ ‫صَد َع َهحَالْ حم ْش ِحك ََ َِِبل‬ ِ ‫نَ ِِب‬
َ َ َِْ ِ‫َخ‬
َ ََ‫َش َثَ َش ْ ء‬ ْ ‫اصَأ‬ َِ ‫تَابْ َََ َع ْم ِوَبْ ََِالْ َع‬
َ‫َسأَلْ ح‬
__________________________________________________________________________
َ(َ ََ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل ََ َيَا‬ َِ ِ ‫َخ َذ َِِبَْ ِكبَِِه َ َوَدفَد َعَهح َ َع َِ َال‬ ِ ِ َ َِ ‫َب َمعم َ َفَد ض َع َ دَ ب َه‬
َ َ‫ب‬ ً ‫ف َ حعحقَِه َفَ َخَد َقَهح َ َخْد ًقا َ َشث‬
َ ‫يثا َفَأَيْدبَ ََ َأَبح ََبَ ْك َ َ َحّتَ َأ‬ ‫إِ َْذ َأَيْدبَ ََ َعح ْقبََح َبْ حَ َأِ َ ح َْ َ َ َ ْ َح‬
َََ ‫اّللحَ)َ ْاْليَََ ََتبدَ َعَهحَابْ حََإِ ْس َحا‬
َ َ‫ب‬ ََ َِ َََ ‫اَأَ ََْيدَ حق‬
ًَ ‫أَتَد ْقتحدلح ََ َ حج‬
Narrated 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair: "I asked lbn 'Amr bin AI-'As, 'Tell me of the worst
thing which the pagans did to the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)." He said:
"While the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) was praying in the Hijr of the Ka'bah;
Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait came and put his garment around the Prophet's neck and
throttled him violently. Abu Bakr came and caught him by his shoulder and pushed
him away from the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and said: "Do you want to
kill a man just because he says: "My Lord is Allah?"
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Manaaqib, Hadith No. 3567).
َ‫صلى‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫اّللَِ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َيَا ََََ َكا ََال‬ َ ‫َبَإِ ْس َحا َََ َع ََْ َع ْم ِوَبْ ََِ َمْم حم ََ َع ََْ َعْب ِث‬ َ ِ‫َبَ َشْمدبَ ََ َحث دََاَ َج ْع َفحََبْ حََ َع ْ ََ َحث دََاَ حس ْفمَا حََ َع ََْأ‬ َ ِ‫اّللَِبْ حََأ‬
َ ‫َحث دََاَ َعْب حث‬
ِ َ‫احم ََِمكََفَأَ سلح اَفَجاءواَ ِم ََس َاهاَوطَ ح َهَعلَمَِهَفَجاء ََف‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ َِ ِ‫اّللََعلَمَِهَوسل ََيصل‬
َ‫اط َمَح‬ ْ َ َ َْ ‫َْ َ ح ْ َ َ َ َح ح‬ َ َ َ‫فَظ ََِالْ َك ْعبَََفَد َقا َََأَبح َ َج ْه ََ َو َ سََم ََْيحدَيْشََ َوحُنَ ََْ َجحزوََب‬ َ ‫َْ ََ َ ح‬
ََِ ْ‫حب َب‬ ِ
ََِ ‫مث َبْ َِ َ حعْتدبََ َ َوأ‬ِ ِ ِ
َ ِ‫فَأَلْ َقْت َهحَ َعْ َهحَفَد َقا ََ َاّللَ َ َعلَْم ََ َبِحقَيْشَ َاّللَ َ َعلَْم ََ َبِحقَيْشَ َاّللَ َ َعلَْم ََ َبِحقَيْشَ َْل‬
َ ‫َب َ َج ْه َِ َبْ َِ َه َشامَ َ َو حعْتدبََ َبْ َِ َ َبِ َمع َ َ َو َشْمدبََ َبْ َِ َ َبِ َمع َ َ َوالْ َل‬
َِ ِ‫فَيَل‬
َ‫مبَبَ ْث ََيَدْتدلَى‬ َ ََِْ ‫اّللَِفَدلَ َق َْثَ َأَيْدتحد حه‬ َ ِ‫َخلَفََ َو حع ْقبَََبْ ََِأ‬
َ ‫َبَ حم َعْم ََيَا َََ َعْب حث‬
Narrated 'Abdullah: "Once the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) was offering the
prayer in the shade of the Ka'bah. Abu Jahl and some Quraishi men sent somebody to
bring the abdominal contents of a she-camel which had been slaughtered some where
in Makkah, and when he brought them, they put them over the Prophet( Sallallahu
Alayhi Wasallam). Then Fatimah (i.e. the Prophet's daughter) came and threw them
away from him, and he said: "0 Allah! Destroy (the pagans of) Quraish; 0 Allah!
Destroy Quraish; 0 Allah! Destroy Quraish," naming especially Abu Jahl bin Hishaam,
'Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi'a, Al-Walid bin 'Utba, Ubayy bin Khalaf and Uqba bin
Abi Mu'ait. (The narrator, 'Abdullah added: "I saw them all killed and thrown in the
well of Badr.) (Sahih AI-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Jihad was-Sayr, Hadith No. 2717)
َََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َِ ِ ‫جَال‬ ََ ‫سَ َع ََِابْ ََِ ِش َهابََيَا َََ َحث َِ ََ حع ْ َوَحَأَ ََ َعائِ َش ََ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْد َهاَ َِلْو‬ َ‫نَيح نح ح‬ َ َََِ ‫َخ‬
ْ ‫َخ ََََََابْ حََ َوْهبََيَا َََأ‬ ْ ‫ف َأ‬ََ ‫اّللَِبْ حََيح حس‬
َ ‫َحث دََاَ َعْب حث‬
َ‫َشثَ َ َماَلَ ِق ح‬
ََْ ‫متَ ِمْد حه‬ َ‫متَ ِم َْ َيَد ْ ِم َِ َ َماَلَ ِق ح‬
َ‫ححثَ َيَا َََلَ َق َْث َلَِق ح‬ ِ ِ ‫بَصلى َاّللَ َعلَمَِهَوسل َ َه َ َأَتى َعلَم ََيد مَََ َكا ََأ‬ ِ َ َ‫حث دَْتَه َأََّنَا َيَال‬
ََ ‫مت َ َوَكا َ َأ‬ ‫َشثََم َْ َيدَ ْ َم َأ ح‬ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َِ ِ ‫تَلل‬ ْ ‫َ ح‬
ِ ِ
َِ ‫َستَف َْقَإِلََ َوأَ َََبَِق ْ ََالثد َعال‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ََ ِ‫تَندَ ْفس َ َعلَىَابْ ََِ َعْبث َيلم َََبْ ََِ َعْبث حك َا ََفَدلَ ََْ حُِيْب ِ ََإ‬ ِ
َ‫ب‬ ْ ‫تَ َوأَ َََ َم ْه حم مََ َعلَىَ َو ْج ِه َفَدلَ ََْأ‬ َ‫لَ َماَأََ ْد حََفَانْطَلَ ْق ح‬ َ‫ض ح‬ ْ َ‫يدَ ْ ََمَالْ َع َقبَََإِ َْذَ َع‬
َََ َ‫اّللََيَ َْث َ ََِس ََع َيَد ْ ََ َيَد ْ ِم ََ َلَ ََ َ َوَما َ َدوا َ َعلَْم ََ َ َويَ َْث َبدَ َع ََ َإِلَْم ََ َ َمل‬
َ َ َ ِ‫ان َفَد َقا َََإ‬ َ ِ ‫ت َ َأ ِْس َفَإِ َذاَأَ ََ َبِ َس َحابََ َيَ َْثَأَظَلْت ِ َ َفَدَظَْ حَ َفَإِ َذا َفِ َمها َ ِج َِْي حَ َفَدَ َاد‬َ‫فَدَفَد َْع ح‬
ََ ْ‫تَإِ ََْ ِشئ‬
ََ ‫مماَ ِشْئ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ََ‫انَملَ ح‬ ِ ِ ََ ‫اْلِبا ََِلِتَأْم َهحَِِبَاَ ِشْئ‬
َ‫صلى‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َِ ْ َ‫َخ َشب‬
َ ِ ‫يَفَد َقا َََال‬ ْ ‫تَأَ ََْأحطْبِ ََقَ َعلَْم ِه حََ ْاْل‬ َ ‫اْلبَا ََفَ َسل َََ َعلَ ََ حَثَيَا َََ ََيَ حُمَم حَثَفَد َقا َََذَل َََف‬ َ َ ِ ‫تَفمه ََْفَدَ َاد‬ َ‫ح‬ َْ
َ َ‫اِبِِ ََْ َم ََْيدَ ْعبح حَث‬
‫اّللََ َو ْح َثَهحَََلَيح ْش ِ حَكَبَِِهَ َشْمدئًا‬ ََ ‫َص‬ ِ َ َ‫ِج‬
ْ ‫اّللحَم ََْأ‬ ََ ْ‫اّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََبَ ََْأَْ حج َأَ ََْ حَي‬
Narrated 'Aishah that she asked the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam): "Have you
encountered a day harder than the day (of the battle) of Uhud? The Prophet
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) replied: "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the
worse trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqabah when I presented myself to lbn
'Abd Yaalail bin 'Abdi-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed,
overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I
found myself at Qarnath Tha'alib where l lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud
shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying:
"Allah has heard your people saying to you, and what they have replied back to you,
Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do
whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted
me and then said. '0 Muhammad! (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). Order what you wish.
If you like, I will let Al-Akhshabain, (i.e. two mountains) fall on them.' The Prophet
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "No, but I hope that Allah will let them beget
children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him."
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 2992)
__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫ج َم َي ٌّعَلَدَيَنَاَمَحَضَرَوَن‬
َ َ‫وَإَنَكَ ٌّلَلَمَا‬
32. And surely, all, everyone of them will be brought before Us.
This means that after the punishment of this world, the punishment of the Hereafter is
additional. Do not understand that, when after annihilation you do not come back, the
story is finished. Nay, but you shall all go unto the presence of Allah, where all the
criminals without exception shall be brought, seized.
َ َ‫وَآيَ ٌّةَلَهَمَاَلَرَضَالَمَيَتَةَأَحَيَيَنَاهَاَوَأَخَرَجَنَاَمَنَهَاَحَبَاَفَمَنَهَيَأَكَلَوَن‬
33. And a sign for them, is the dead land. We gave it life, and We brought forth from it
grains, so that they eat thereof.
Lest anyone should say, ‘if they are destroyed, how can they be brought before the
Judgement-Seat’ – here Allah points out a symbol. The earth, to all intents and purposes, is
dead in winter, but Allah revives it in spring and summer. Many other passages in the
Qur’an use this symbol.
There are various signs of Allah’s great powers everywhere. Allah says, “Dead earth is
(also) a sign for them. We revive it and extract grains from it, which you eat.” When
certain parts of the earth become parched and lifeless because of a lack of water, Allah
revives the land by sending a little rain. Thereafter, the crops begin to flourish, providing
food for thousands of men and animals.
َ َ‫خ َيلَوَأَعَنَابَوَفَجَرَنَاَفَيَهَاَ َمنَالَعَيَوَن‬

َ َ‫وَجَعَلَنَاَفَيَهَاَجَنَاتَ َمنَن‬
34. And We have made therein gardens of date-palms and grapes, and We have caused
springs of water to gush forth therein.
Allah also discusses some of the other products of the land, when He says, “We place
orchards of date palms and grapes on earth, and cause springs to gush forth.” These
springs (and other water sources) irrigate the fields for years thereafter, from which man
continuously benefits. Date-palms and grapes stand as symbols of fruit trees of all kinds.
Grain is mentioned in the previous verse and fruit is mentioned here. All that is necessary
for food is produced from what looks like inert soil, fertilised by rain and springs. Here is a
wonderful evidence of the Artistry and Providence of Allah.
َ َ‫لَيَأَكَلَوَاَمَنَثَمَرَهَوَمَاَعَمَلَتَهََأَيَدَيَهَمَأَفَلَيَشَكَرَوَن‬
35. So that they may eat of the fruits thereof, and their hands made it not. Will they
not then give thanks?
When Allah reminds them of the blessing that He bestows upon His creation by creating
crops and plants, mentioning the different types and kinds of fruits, and then Allah says:
“and their hands made it not” meaning, all of that could only come about by the Mercy of
Allah towards them, not by their own efforts and labour and strength. This was the view of
Abdullah Ibn Abbas and Qatadah. Allah then says: “Will they not then give thanks?”
meaning: Will they not then give thanks for the innumerable blessings that He has
bestowed upon them?
To expel any doubts about how they will be brought to life after death, they are made to
understand by this example that the land lies dry and dead, then Allah quickens it that it
begins to bloom in no time. How many kind of fruit and grain grow in gardens and fields,
__________________________________________________________________________
and you utilize them all. Likewise, understand that the spirit shall be breathed in the dead
bodies. However, the dead land is a sign for them. If they think and observe it they can
easily understand the Rising after death, the Divine Unity and Glory and His reward and
benefaction. Allah says that He has provided these things for people “So that they may eat
from its fruit, even though their hands have not made it.” Man has no share in the
growing of the seeds after they have been planted. It is only Allah Who makes them sprout,
grow and flourish. This demands that man be grateful to Allah. It is for this reason that
Allah asks, “Will they not be grateful?”
These fruits grow by the Power of Allah. Their hands have no such power as to create a
grain, or a vine, or date-palm. To fructify the labour and struggle done in setting up a
garden and looking after it, is absolutely in the control of His Power alone. And if observed
deeply, the work which is apparently done by human hands is also really done by the
powers given by Allah, and by His will and intention. Therefore, from every viewpoint and
from all angles, to give Him thanks and recognize His benefactions became obligatory on all
mankind.
Note: In the above verse the aspect of warning was apparent i.e. they should adopt the
way of guidance fearing the chastisement of Allah. And they should also note that
when Allah revives the land materially which was lying in a dead state, He can also
revive a nation spiritually lying in a dead condition for a long time.
َ َ‫سَبَحَانَالَذَيَخَلَقَاَلَزَوَاجَكَلَهَاَمَمَاَتَنَبَتَاَلَرَضَوَمَنَأَنَفَسَهَمَوَمَمَاَلَيَعَلَمَوَن‬
36. Glory be to Him Who has created all the pair of that what the earth produces, as
well as of their own (human) kind (male and female), and of that which they know not.
“Allah is Pure (from all defects) Who created every couple that the earth grows, from
among people, and other things about which they have no knowledge.” Allah created
everything that man has knowledge of, as well as those about which man has no
knowledge. Every creature is part of Allah’s creation. This means that in vegetations, in
human beings, and in other creatures, whom they know not fully, Allah has created pairs,
either from the viewpoint of contrast as man and woman, male and female, sweet and sour,
white and black, day and night, light and darkness, or by way of resemblance as colours of
the same kind, fruits of the same taste, two animals of the same form and shape etc.
However, there is no creature among the creatures that has no comparison or contrast. It is
Allah Who has neither any comparison, nor any contrast, because comparison and contrast
is found in those things which have some common features. But there is no common
feature between the Creator and the created beings.
In this verse, there is also a reference to the polarity evident in all creation, both animate
and inanimate, which expresses itself in the existence of antithetic and yet complementary
forces, like the sexuality in human beings, animals and plants, light and darkness, heat and
cold, positive and negative magnetism and electricity, the positive and negative charges
(protons and electrons) in the structure of the atom, and so forth. The mention of "that of
which they have no knowledge" evidently relates to things or phenomena not yet
understood by man.
َ َ‫س َلخََمَنَهَالنَهَارَفَإَذَاَهَمَمَظَلَمَوَن‬
َ ‫وَآيَ ٌّةَلَهَمَاللَيَلَ َن‬
37. And a sign for them is the night, We withdraw from it the day, and behold, they are
in darkness.
__________________________________________________________________________
After discussing earthly phenomenon, Allah proceeds to discuss heavenly bodies. Allah
begins by saying, “The night is a sign for them.” By studying the alternation of night and
day, people will realise that Allah controls their precise systematic timing. “We draw the
day out of it and they are suddenly left in darkness.” When Allah extracts the light of
day, the night begins to appear, which eventually envelopes everything.
'Salakha' means to flay the skin of an animal whereby the flesh underneath may appear.
Likewise, understand that the sheet of day is covering the night. When this sheet of light is
stripped, the people go into darkness. Afterwards again comes the sun at its appointed time
and fixed velocity and enlightens everything. Likewise, we must understand by the analogy
of the rotations of the earth causing days and nights that in the same way Allah can revive
the whole world after making it die. And no doubt He is the only Allah worthy of worship
in Whose Hand lies the Reign of revolutions whereby we receive manifold benefits.
Moreover, is it difficult for the All-Mighty who changes the night from the day, to eradicate
the shadows of ignorance from the world by the sun of Prophethood? But like the setting
and rising of night and day, and the sun and the moon, every work is done at its time.
‘Withdrawing the Day from the Night’ is a striking phrase and very apt. The Day or the
Light is the positive thing. The Night or the Darkness is relatively negative. If Allah
withdraws the real positive thing, which filled the void, nothing is left but the void. These
few verses deal with the Signs or Symbols – things in the physical world around us, from
which we can learn the deepest spiritual truths if we earnestly apply ourselves to them.
َ َ‫لش َمسَتَجَرَيَلَمَسَتَقَرَلَهَاَذَ لَكَتَقَدَيَرَالَعَزَ يَزَالَعَلَيَم‬

َ ‫وَا‬
38. And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (decreed). That is the Decree of the
All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.
“The sun travels towards its destination.” While the sun and its phenomenal radiance
are sufficient to denote Allah’s Great Power, the orbit and motion of the sun are separate
signs altogether. Allah has created it so perfectly, that it cannot shift an inch from its
designated orbit in space. “This is the decree of the Mighty, the All Knowing.” Allah has
predetermined the pattern in which the sun rotates and orbits. During the summer months,
the position of the sun on the horizon is different and this position changes during the
winter months. This does not vary over the years.
The manner of movement and the path of the sun is fixed. It goes on it, it cannot budge an
inch or a second from it. It is always busy in the work to which it is appointed or with
which it is charged. It is never resting. It passes by all those stations which comes in its
course of the daily rotations and annual revolutions, till at last it reaches its resting-place
(last resort) near before Qiyaamah, when it would be ordered to come back from that place
where it had set i.e. the sun shall rise from the west instead of the east. This is the time
when the door of repentance shall be closed, as described in Authentic Ahaadith. The thing
is that all this system of its rising and setting is established by that All-Mighty and All-
Knowing Being whose administration cannot be broken by anyone, nor anyone can criticize
His Wisdom and Prudence. He may change it by Himself whenever and however He wills,
no one can force Him to do anything.
However, the truth of the matter is contained in the following authentic Ahaadith of our
beloved Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). There following are some Ahaadith quoted
in connection with the interpretation of this verse in which it is mentioned that the sun
perform SAJDAH under the Throne of Allah. A few of them are quoted below:
__________________________________________________________________________
َ‫ف َالْ َم ْس ِج َِث َ ِعْ ََث‬ َ َِ ََ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ‫َب َذَ َ َ َ ِض َاّللَ َ َعْه َيَا ََََ حكْ ح‬
َِ ِ ‫ت َ َم ََع َال‬ َ ِ‫ش َ َع َْ َإِبْدَ ِاهم ََ َالتدْم ِم َِ َ َع َْ َأَبِ َِمه َ َع َْ َأ‬ َ‫َحث دََا ََأََبح َندح َعْم َ َ َحث دََا َ ْاْل َْع َم ح‬
َ(َ ‫ال‬ ََ ‫ش َفَ َذلِ ََ َيَد ْ لحَهح َتَد َع‬
َِ ْ ‫ت َالْ َع‬ ََ ‫ب َ َحّتَ َتَ ْس حج ََث َ ََْت‬ َ‫اّللح َ َوَ حس لحَهح َأ َْعلَ حَ َيَا ََ َفَإَِّنَا َتَ ْذ َه ح‬
َ َ‫ت‬ َ‫س َيحد ْل ح‬ َ‫ب َالش ْم ح‬ َ‫َِب َ َذ َ َأَتَ ْث ِي َأَََيْ ََ َتَد ْغح ح‬ َِ ‫وب َالش ْم‬
ََ ‫س َفَد َقا ََ َ ََي َأ‬ َِ ‫حغح‬
َِ ‫سَ ََتْ ِيَلِ حم ْستَد َق ََ ََِاَذَلِ َََتدَ ْق ِثيحََالْ َع ِزي َِزَالْ َعلِم‬َ‫َوالش ْم ح‬
Narrated Abu Dharr: Once I was with the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) in the
musjid at the time of sunset. The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said. "0 Abu
Dharr! Do you know where the sun sets?" I replied, “Allah and His Messenger know
best." He (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "It goes and prostrates underneath
(Allah's) Throne; and that is Allah's Statement: - ‘And the sun runs on its fixed course
for a term (decreed). And that is the decree of All-Mighty, the All-Knowing. (Surah
Yaseen : 38). (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Tafseer-ul-Qur'an, Hadith No. 4428).
َ‫س‬ ََ ‫صلى َاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََ َع ََْيَد ْ لَِِهَتَد َعا‬
َ‫لَ(َ َوالش ْم ح‬ َ ِ ‫تَال‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ‫شَ َع ََْإِبْدَ ِاهم َََالتدْم ِم ََِ َع ََْأَبِ َِمهَ َع ََْأ‬
َ‫َبَ َذ ََيَا َََ َسأَلْ ح‬ َ‫اْلح َمْم ِثيََ َحثَدَاَ َوكِمعََ َحثَدَاَ ْاْل َْع َم ح‬ ْ َ‫َحثَدَا‬
ََ ‫ََْت ِيَلِ حم ْستَد َق ََ ََِاَ)َيَا َََ حم ْستَد َق َهاَ ََْت‬
َِ ْ ‫تَالْ َع‬
‫ش‬
Narrated Abu Dharr: I asked the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) about the
Statement of Allah:- 'And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (decreed) - (Surah
Yaseen : 38). He said, "Its course is underneath 'Allah's Throne." (Al -Bukhari, Kitab
Tafseer-ul-Qur'an, Hadith No. 4429)
How the sun and the moon move in a circle (each floating in its orbit with measured out
stages for each), Mujahid said: "They move like the handmill." And others said: "With
measured out stages (in order to know the number of years, months and the reckoning etc.)
exactly calculated".
ََ َ‫َبَذ‬ َ ِ‫صلىَاّللََعَلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََِْل‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫َبَذَ ََ َ ِض َاّللََعَْه َيَا َََيَا َََال‬ َ ِ‫شَعَ ََْإِبْدَ ِاهم َََالتدْم ِم ََِ َع ََْأَبِ َِمهَعَ ََْأ‬ َِ ‫فَ َحث دََاَ حس ْفمَا حََ َع ََِ ْاْل َْع َم‬ ََ ‫َحث دََاَ حُمَم حَثَبْ حََيح حس‬
َ‫ا‬ََ َ‫ش َفَدتَ ْستَأْ ِذ َ َفَدمحد ْؤذَ حَ َ ََِا َ َويح ِش حَ َأَ َْ َتَ ْس حج ََث َف‬
َِ ْ ‫ت َالْ َع‬
ََ ‫ب َ َحّتَ َتَ ْس حج ََث َ ََْت‬ َ‫اّللحَ َوَ حس لحَهحَأ َْعلَ حَ َيَا ََ َفَِإَّنَا َتَ ْذ َه ح‬
َ َ‫ت‬ َ‫س َأَتَ ْثَِي َأَيْ ََ َتَ ْذ َه ح‬
َ‫ب َيحد ْل ح‬ َ‫ت َالش ْم ح‬ َِ َ‫ي َ َغَب‬ ََ ‫ِح‬
َ‫سَ ََْت ِيَلِ حم ْستَد َق ََ ََِاَذَلِ َََتَد ْق ِثيحََالْ َع ِزي َِز‬
َ‫الَ(َ َوالش ْم ح‬ ََ ‫تَفَدتَطْلح حَعَ ِم ََْ َم ْغ ِِِبَاَفَ َذلِ َََيَد ْ لحَهحَتَد َع‬
َِ ‫اَيدح ْؤذَ ََ ََِاَيدح َقا حََ ََِاَا ْ ِجعِ َ ِم ََْ َحْم حََ ِجْئ‬ ََ َ‫يدح ْقبَ َََ ِمْد َهاَ َوتَ ْستَأْ ِذ ََف‬
َِ ‫الْ َعلِم‬
Narrated Abu Dharr: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) asked me at sunset,
"Do you know where the Sun goes (at the time of sunset)?" I replied, "Allah and His
Messenger know better". He (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "It goes (i.e. travels)
till it prostrates itself underneath the Throne, and takes the permission to rise again,
and it is permitted and then (a time will come when) it will be about to prostrate itself
but its prostration will not be accepted, and it will ask permission to go on its course,
but it will not be permitted, but it will be ordered to return whence it has come and so
it will rise in the west. And that is the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: And
the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (decreed). That is the Decree of Allah) The
All-Mighty, The All-Knowing. (Surah Yaseen: 38)
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No 2960).
Some people have objected to this Hadith by saying that modern instruments, constantly
monitoring the sun’s motion, have not detected this period of the sun’s prostration. It must
be noted that nothing can be allowed to overrule a statement of the Prophet reported in the
authentic Ahaadith. It should also be noted that the possibility exists that this period of
prostration is so brief and inconspicuous that even instruments cannot detect it. These
Ahaadith also refutes the interpretation of certain people who say that the sun reaches its
“destination” only once annually.
NOTE: It will be an act of kufr to refute the fact that the sun moves, because the
Qur'an establishes this fact.
__________________________________________________________________________
In summary, this Ayah refers to the sun’s fixed course of location, which is beneath the
Throne, beyond the earth in that direction. Wherever it goes, it is beneath the Throne, it and
all of Allah’s creation, because the Throne is the roof of creation. It is not a sphere as many
astronomers claim. Rather it is a dome supported by legs or pillars, carried by the angels,
and it is above the universe, above the heads of people. When the sun is at its zenith at
noon, it is in its closest position to Throne, and when it runs in its orbit at the opposite point
to its zenith, at midnight, it is in its furthest position from the Throne. It is possible that at
that point it prostrates and asks for permission to rise, as mentioned in the Ahaadith above.
So the sun prostrates in a real sense, as is suited to the sun, but how does it prostrate to
Allah beneath the Throne? Allah knows best how this prostration happens. The apparent
meaning of the Hadith proves that what this prostration means is not just simply
submission to the command of Allah and obedience to Him. Indeed, it is submission,
humility, and surrender by prostrating in the real sense, but we do not understand how it
happens. Similarly, it is said that the moon, the trees, the animals, and all other entities
prostrate in a manner that suits them. What the believer should do is not to let the fact that
he does not know how some entities prostrate prevent him from believing in this
prostration; rather he must believe in what Allah has told him about other entities
prostrating to Him.
َ َ‫وَالَقَمَرَ َقدَرَنَاهَمَنَازَلَحَتََعَادَكَالَعَرَجَوَنَالَقَدَيَم‬
39. And the moon, We have measured for it mansions (to traverse) till it returns like
the old dried curved date stalk.
Unlike the sun, the moon does not remain the same. Every day it seems to decrease and
increase. Allah has determined twenty-eight stations for the moon. It crosses them under a
set system by degrees. In the previous verses first the day and night were described, then
the sun was mentioned determining the years and harvests. Now the moon is described
with which the lunar months are attached. The sun and the moon seem to meet each other
at the end of the lunar month, the moon disappears, and when it advances it becomes
visible. Then by stations it goes on increasing and on the 14th night it becomes full, then it
begins to decrease, and at last it finally comes to the previous condition and becomes like
the old palm bough, gloomy and curved. The waxing and waning of the moon takes place
with great precision and at the beginning and end of each lunar month, it appears withered
like a dry branch of a date palm.
َ َ‫لل َيلَسَا َب ٌّقَالنَهَاَرَوَكَ ٌّلَفَفَلَكَيَسَبَحَوَن‬

َ ‫لش َمسَ َي َن َب َغيَلَهَاَأَنَتَدَرَكَالَقَمَرَوَلَا‬
َ ‫لَا‬
40. It is not for the sun to overtake the moon, nor does the night outstrip the day.
They all float, each in an orbit.
Emphasising the clockwork precision of the sun and moon, Allah says: “It is not possible
for the sun to catch the moon, nor is it possible for the night to precede the day.” This
means that the day cannot erase the night until the night ends, and vice versa. Neither the
day, nor the night can work in opposition to Allah’s system. Allah has prescribed certain
periods when the night and day vary, which neither has the ability to contravene. “They all
swim within their orbits.” This makes it clear that the orbits of the sun and the moon are
spherical.
The sun rules in the day and the moon rules in the night. It cannot be that the sun may
subdue the moon when it is scattering its light i.e. the day cannot cut a portion of the night
to join it with itself, nor can the night come before the day ends. These spheroids cannot fail
__________________________________________________________________________
to distribute their lights which are fixed for the various lands and continents. Every planet
is moving on its ordained orbit. No planet or star can budge an inch from its appointed
way, and despite the fast velocity and the open space they do not clash together, neither do
they recede nor precede the fixed estimation. Is it not a clear sign of this reality that all
these machines and their parts are working under the Sovereign Administration of a Great
Planner? Then will that Supreme Being Who changes and revolve the earth, the sun and the
moon, be helpless to annihilate and revive you? (Allah forbid!).
ََ‫صلىَاّلل‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ‫جَيَا َََ َحث َِ ََأَبح َ َسلَ َم ََبْ حََ َعْب ِثال ُْحَ ََِ َع ََْأ‬
َِ ِ ‫َبَ حهَيْدَََ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َ َع ََِال‬ َ‫اّللَِالثا َ ح‬
َ ‫َحث دََاَ حم َسثدََ َحث دََاَ َعْب حثالْ َع ِزي َِزَبْ حََالْ حم ْختَا ََِ َحث دََاَ َعْب حث‬
َِ ‫سَ َوالْ َق َمحََ حم َك َا ََِيدَ ْ ََمَالْ ِقمَ َام‬
َ‫َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََالش ْم ح‬
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "The sun and
the moon will be folded up or joined together by going in, one into the other (or
deprived of their light etc.), on the Day of Resurrection."
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 2961)
As Allah says:
َ َ‫وجمعََالشمسََوالقمر‬
And the sun and moon will be joined together (by going one into the other or folded up).
(Surah Al-Qiyaamah: 9).
ِ َِ ‫اس ََِحثََهَع ََأَبِ َِمهَع ََعب ِث‬ ِ َ َََِ ‫َخ‬

َ ْ‫اّللَبْ ََِ حع َمَََ َض َاّللََ َع‬
ََ ‫همماَأَنَهحََ َكا‬ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ‫نَ َع ْم وَأَ ََ َعْب َثال ُْحَ ََِبْ َََالْ َق َ ح‬ ْ ‫يَبْ حََ حسلَْم َما ََيَا َََ َحثَ ِ ََابْ حََ َوْهبََيَا َََأ‬ََ ‫َحثَدَاَ َََْي‬
َِ ََِ ‫سَوالْ َقم ََََلَ ََيْ ِس َفا ََِلِم ََِأَحثََوََلَ ِْلماتَِِهَولَكِ دهماَآيدتا ََِ ِم ََآي‬ ِ َِ ِ ‫حَيِْحَََ َع ََِال‬
َ َ‫اّللَفَِإذَاَ َأَيْدتح حم حُهَاَف‬
‫صل ا‬ َ ْ ََ َ ‫َ ْ َ َ ََ َ ح‬
ِ
َ َ َ ََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََإ ََالش ْم‬ َ َ‫ب‬
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "The
sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's death or life (i.e. birth), but
they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them (i.e. eclipse), offer
the Prayer (of eclipse)." (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 2962)
َ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََيدَ ْ ََم‬ َِ َََ ‫نَع وَحَأَ ََعائِشََ ِض َاّللََعْدهاَأَخَتَْهَأَ ََ س‬ ِ ْ ‫يَبْ ََبح َك َْيَ َحث دََاَاللْم حََ َع ََْعح َقْم ََ َع ََِابْ ََِ ِش َهابََيَا َََأ‬
َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫َ َ ْ ََ ح َ ح‬ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫َخ َََ َ ح‬ ‫َحث دََاَ ََْي ََ ح‬
َََ ‫ن َ ِم‬ ََ ‫امََ َك َما َ حه ََ َفَد َقََأََيَِاءًََ َطَ ِيلًََ َ َوِه ََ َأ َْد‬ َِ َ َ ‫اّلل َلِم‬
ََ َ‫ُح َثَهح َ َوي‬ ِ
ْ َ ‫ْس َهح َفَد َقا ََ َ ََس ََع َ َح‬ ًَ ِ َ‫ام َفَ َك َََ َ َويَدََأََيَِاءًََ َطَ ِيلًََ َ حَث َ ََك ََع َ ححك ًعا َط‬
َ ‫يا َ حَث َ َفَ ََع َ َأ‬ ََ َ‫س َي‬
َ‫ت َالش ْم ح‬ َِ ‫َخ َس َف‬
َ‫س‬َ‫ت َالش ْم ح‬ َِ ‫ف َال ْك َع َِ َ ْاْل ِخََِ َ ِمثْ ََ َ َذلِ ََ َ حَث َ َسل ََ َ َويَ َْث َ ََتَل‬ َ َِ ََ ‫يا َ حَث َفَد َع‬
ًَ ِ َ‫حول َ حَث َ َس َج ََث َ حس حج ًدا َط‬ ََ ‫يا َ َوِه ََ َأََ ْد‬
ََ ‫ن َ ِم ََ َال ْك َع َِ َ ْاْل‬ ََ ‫الْ ِقَاءََِ َ ْاْل‬
ًَ ِ َ‫حول َ حَث َ ََك ََع َ ححك ًعا َط‬
َِ‫لَالص َا‬ ََ ِ‫َحثََ َوََلَ ِْلَمَاتَِِهَفَإِذَاَ َأَيْدتح حم حُهَاَفَافْدَز حع اَإ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫اّللَََلَ ََيْس َفا ََل َم ْ ََأ‬
َِ ََِ ‫سَوالْ َقم ََِإَِّنحماَآيدتا ََِ ِم ََآي‬
َ ْ ََ َ َ َ َِ ‫فَالش ْم‬ َِ ‫فََ حك حس‬ َ َََِ ‫اسَفَد َقا‬
ََ ‫بَال‬ ََ َ‫فَ َخط‬
Narrated ‘Aishah: On the day of a solar eclipse, Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) stood up (to offer the eclipse prayer). He recited Takbir, recited a long
recitation (of Holy Verses), bowed a long bowing, and then he raised his head saying,
"Allah hears him who praises Him". Then he stayed standing, recited a long recitation
again, but shorter than the former, bowed a long bowing, but shorter than the first,
performed a long Prostration and then performed the second Rak'ah in the same way
as he had done the first. By the time he had finished his prayer with Tasleem, the
solar eclipse had cleared. Then he addressed the people referring to the solar and
lunar eclipses saying, "These are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah, and they do not
eclipse because of anyone's death or life. So, if you see them, hasten for the Prayer."
(Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 2964)
َ َ‫وَآيَ ٌّةَلَهَمَأَنَاَحَمَلَنَاَذَرَيََتَفَالَفَلَكَالَمَشَحَوَن‬
41. And a Sign for them is that We bore their offspring in the laden-ship (of Noah).
Abdullah Ibn Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said, “laden means filled.” This was
also the view of Saìd bin Jubayr, Ash-Sha’bi, Qatadah and As-Suddi. Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah
and Ibn Zayd said, “This was the ship of Nuh (Alaihis Salaam) peace be upon him.”
__________________________________________________________________________
When the Flood had come in the time of Prophet Nooh (Alayhis Salaam), Allah bore the
human race (the seed of Adam) in that laden boat which Prophet Nooh (Alayhis Salaam )
had made; otherwise the seed of man would not have survived.
َ َ‫وَخَلَقَنَاَلَهَمَمَنَمَثَلَهَمَاَيَرَكَبَوَن‬
42. And We have created for them of the like thereunto, so on them they mount.
Ibn Jarir recorded that Abdullah Ibn Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: “Do you
know what this Ayah refers to? We said: “No.” He said: “This refers to the ships which were
made after the ship of Nooh (Alayhis Salaam), peace be upon him, which was similar to it.”
This was also the view of Abu Malik, Ad-Dahhak, Qatadah, Abu Saalih and As-Suddi that this
Ayah refers to ships. Allah has inspired man to build ships and other marine vessels
afterwards which are invaluable. Without them it would have been impossible for man to
reach other continents, let alone transport goods across the oceans.
Then like the sample of the boat, other boats and ships were made upon which you ride and
travel. Or it means that other means of transport like the boat of Noah were created e.g. the
camels (the boats of the land, in the words of Arabs).
The discussion of the various animals that Allah has created for transport is also discussed
in Surah Nahl Verse 8, where Allah says, “Horses, mules and donkeys are for riding and
adornment. And He creates such things about which you have no knowledge.” This
verse also predicts the invention (by Allah’s inspiration) of modern forms of transportation
like cars, trains, trucks, planes, etc.
َ َ‫وَإَنَنَشَأَنَغَرَقهَمَفَلَصَرَ َيخَلَهَمَوَلَهَمَيَنَقَذَوَن‬
43. And if We will, We shall drown them, and there will be no shout (to hear their cry
for help) - (helper) for them, nor will they be saved.
Were it not that Allah gives man the intelligence and ingenuity to construct and manage
sea-craft and air-craft, the natural laws of gravity would lead to the destruction of anyone
who attempted to pass through sea or air. It is the Mercy and Grace of Allah that saves him.
Allah here adds that only He can protect people when they travel. He says, “If We will, We
could drown them and they will have no helper nor shall they be rescued.”
َ َ‫إَلَرَحَمَةَمَنَاَوَمَتَاعَاَإَلََحَي‬
44. Unless it be a Mercy from Us, and as an enjoyment for a while.
Allah may rescue them if the time for their death has not yet arrived. They will then live on
until their time elapses.
Just imagine how this man, a small creature of bones, crosses the dreadful seas and vast
oceans by means of boats and ships, where tremendous ships are nothing but like small
straws. If Allah wills to drown them in high sea then who can save them and who is there
to listen to their cry? But it is His Mercy and Kindness that He does not drown all the sea
carriages, because His Mercy and Wisdom demands that for a fixed time the business of this
world should carry on. Alas! Many men do not understand these signs, nor do they
appreciate His favours.
__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫وَإَذَاَقَيَلَلَهَمَاتَقَوَاَمَاَبَيَأَيَدَيَكَمَوَمَاَخَلَفَكَمَلَعَلَكَمَتَرَحَمَوَن‬
45. And when it is said to them: "Beware of that which is before you (worldly
torments), and that which is behind you (torments in the Hereafter), in order that you
may receive Mercy.
Man should consider and beware of the consequences of his past, and guard against the
consequences in his future. The present is only a fleeting moment poised between the past
and the future, and is gone even while it is being mentioned or thought about. Man should
review his whole life and prepare for the Hereafter. If he does so, Allah is Merciful. He will
forgive, and give strength for a better and higher life in the future. But this kind of teaching
does not suit those steeped in this material worldly life. They are bored, and turn away
from it, to their own loss.
َ َ‫وَمَاَتَأَتَْيَ َمنََآيَةَ َمنَآيَاتَرَبَهَمَإَلَكَانَوَاَعَنَهَاَمَعَرَضَي‬

46. And never came an Ayah (proof, evidence, sign, revelation) from among the Ayaat
(proofs, evidences, signs, revelations) of their Lord to them, but they turned away
from it.
What comes before them is the Day of Recompense, and what they have left behind are
their deeds. Consequently, when it is said to them to save themselves from the punishment
of the Hereafter and from the misfortune of their misdeeds, they give no ear to the advice,
always turning away from the commandment of Allah.
ََ‫وَإَذَا َقَيَلَ َلَهَمَ َأَنَفَقَوَا َمَمَا َرَزَقَكَمَ َاللَ َ َقالَ َالَذَيَنَ َكَفَرَوَا َلَلَذَيَنَ َآمَنَوَا َأَنَطَعَمَ َمَنَ َلَوَ َيَشَاءَ َاللَ َأَطَعَمَهَ َإَنَ َأَنَتَمَ َإَلَ َف‬
َ َ‫ضَلَلَمَبَي‬
47. And when it is said to them: "Spend of that with which Allah has provided you,"
those who disbelieve say to those who believe: "Shall we feed those whom, if Allah
willed, He (Himself) would have fed?” You are only in a plain error.
To selfish men, the good men may make an appeal, and say: "Look! Allah has given you
wealth, or influence, or knowledge, or talent. Why not spend some of it in charity, i.e., for
the good of your fellow-creatures?" But the selfish only think of themselves and laugh such
teaching to scorn. They are too full of themselves to have a corner in their hearts for others.
"If" they say, "Allah gave them nothing, why should we?" There is arrogance in this as
well as blasphemy: arrogance in thinking that they are favoured because of their merits,
and blasphemy in laying the blame of other people's misfortunes on Allah.
The feeding of the poor and needy is an act of virtue and reward to them also, but when this
fact is said to them by the Prophets and believers, they deny it with rudeness and mockery,
saying that when Allah has not fed them why should they feed them and that they did not
want to do anything against the Will of Allah. “If It had been His will He would have not
made those people poor and needy and would have not made us rich and opulent”, they
assert.
Just imagine, isn't it the limit of folly and impudence? Is it the only form of giving provision
to anyone that Allah should put the provision directly on his hand. If providing for the poor
through other means is also by His Will, how have you decided that Allah does not desire to
feed them? It is but a test from Him that He has appointed the rich to help the poor and
__________________________________________________________________________
through them He has managed to provide them the provision. One who fails in this test he
should lament at his misfortune and wretchedness.
This clause may be the supplement of the word of the Disbelievers i.e. the Disbelievers say
to the Believer: “You are in a manifest-error if you desire to fill the belly of such men whom
Allah has no will to feed.” But apparently this clause is the Word of Allah in answer to the
absurd philosophy of the Disbelieving Capitalists: "What absurd things you say. It is your
manifest error." These people are extremely miserly and do not wish to part with their
wealth. Note: This verse proves that even the Kuffaar accepted the fact that Allah is their
Sustainer.
Note: Some of the Capitalists also give the same reason when it is said to them that
they should ameliorate the condition of the workers by giving them the financial
facilities and economic privileges. They say: "It is the Will of Allah that the labourers
should live in a poor state, otherwise they would become unruly and the production
will suffer. This absurd assertion of the Capitalists has created a great hatred among
the labouring class, with the result that they begin to admire the philosophy of
Communism, and thus abandon the philosophy of Religion itself. This approach of the
capitalist is against the spirit of Islam. Islam never wants that a sect of the poor
people should be left in the state of destitution and subjected to sub-human existence.
When Islam encourages feed the poor and needy, how can it forbid giving full
recompense and legitimate wages to the labouring class? People of capitalist
mentality have changed the fundamental principles and the real spirit of Islam for
their own vested interests.
َ َ‫وَ يَقَوَلَوَنَمَتَهَذَاَالَوَعَدَإَنَكَنَتَمَصَادَقَي‬
48. And they say: "When will this promise (i.e. Resurrection) be fulfilled, if you are
truthful?"
In an effort to justify their rejection of Qiyaamah, the Kuffaar requested a date to be

specified for Qiyaamah to prove the truth of its advent. Of course, this request could prove
nothing. The Unbelievers asked, “When will these threats of chastisement and the Last Hour
be accomplished? If you are true fulfil them soon.”
َ َ‫مَاَيَنَظَرَوَنَإَلَصَيَحَةَوَاحَدَةَتَأَخَذَهَمَوَهَمَيَخَصَمَوَن‬
49. They await only but a single Shout, which will seize them while they are disputing.
This means they are only waiting for a single Shout (Sayhah) of an angel. While the people
are in their marketplaces and places of work, arguing and disputing as they usually do,
Allah will command the angel to deliver a loud Shout (Sayhah). So he will sound a long
note (Sayhah) and there will be no one left on the face of the earth except that they will tilt
their heads towards the sky to listen to the sound coming from there.
Their rejection of Qiyaamah will not affect the advent of Qiyaamah itself. Qiyaamah will
certainly take place even though they may argue about it.
َ َ‫فَلَيَسَتَطَيَعَوَنَتَوَصَيَةَوَلَإَلَأَهَلَهَمَيَرَجَعَوَن‬
50. Then they will not be able to make bequest, nor will they return to their family.
__________________________________________________________________________
This means that Qiyaamah shall seize them all of a sudden while they will be engrossed in
their affairs. When the first Scream (Saihah) is made, all their senses will go away and will
finally succumb to the horrible sound of the Scream. They will not find time to leave any
legacy or make any testament, or those who were away from the houses would not be able
to return to their household. In short, the Qiyaamah shall come and seize the world all of a
sudden. The first blowing of the Trumpet will cause everyone to become unconscious or
die, besides Allah, the One Who is Ever Living, Eternal.
َ َ‫وَ َن َفخَفَالصَوَرَفَإَذَاَهَمَمَنَاَلَجَدَاثَإَلَرَبَهَمَيَنَسَلَوَن‬
51. And the Trumpet will be blown (i.e. the Second Blowing) and behold! From the
graves, they will come out quickly to their Lord.
The Trumpet (As-Soor) will then be blown the second time, and all of them shall stand up
from their graves, revived, and the angels shall hastily drive them to the Plain of
Resurrection.
Regarding the blowing of the Trumpet, on the Day of Resurrection, Mujahid said: "As-Soor
(the Trumpet) is like a Horn. Zajrah: Saihah (a Cry). Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas said: "An
Naaqoor is As-Soor (the horn or the Trumpet), Ar-Raajifah (the first blowing) and Ar-
Raadifah (the second blowing)."
ََ ‫استَبَ َ َ حج َا َِ َ َ حج‬ ِ
ْ َ ََ ‫َب َ حهَيْدََ َ َض َاّللَ َ َعْه َيَا‬ َ ِ‫َب َ َسلَ َمَ َ َو َعْب ِثال ُْحَ َِ َ ْاْل َْعَجَِ َ َع ََْأ‬ َ ِ‫ي َبْ حَ َيَدَز َعَ َ َحث دََا َإِبْدَ ِاهم حَ َبْ حَ َ َس ْعثَ َ َع َِ َابْ َِ َ ِش َهابَ َ َع ََْأ‬ ََ ‫َحث دََا َ ََْي‬
َ‫يَفَدَفَ ََعَالْ حم ْسلِ حََيَ َثَهح‬
ََ ‫اصطََفىَ حم َسىَ َعلَىَالْ َعالَ ِم‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫يَفَد َقا َََالْمَد حه ديََ َوالذي‬ ََ ‫اصطََفىَ حُمَم ًثاَ َعلَىَالْ َعالَ ِم‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫يَ َوَ حج ََم َََالْمَد حه َ َدَيَا َََالْ حم ْسل حََ َوالذي‬ ََ ‫ِم َََالْ حم ْسلِ ِم‬
َََ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫َخ ََََهح َِِبَاََ َكا َ َ ِم َْ َأ َْم َِهِ َ َوأ َْم َِ َالْ حم ْسلَِِ َفَ َث َعا َال‬ ِ
ْ ‫صلَى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَه َ َو َسل ََ َفَأ‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َِ ِ ‫ل َال‬ ََ ِ‫ب َالْمَد حه ِديَ َإ‬
ََ ‫ي َفَ َذ َه‬َِ ‫ِعْ ََث َذَلِ ََ َفَدلَطَََ َ َو ْجَهَ َالْمَد حه ِد‬
ََْ ‫َص َع حَق َ َم َع حه َْ َفَأَ حك حَ َأَو ََ َ َم‬ ِ ِ ََ ‫ون َ َعلَى َ حم َسى َفَإِ َ َال‬ َ ِ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل ََ َََل َ حَتَِ حي‬ َ ِ ‫َخ ََََهحَفَد َقا ََ َال‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ص َع حق َ َيدَ ْ ََم َالْقمَ َامَ َفَأ‬ ْ َ‫اس َي‬ َ َ‫ب‬ ْ ‫الْ حم ْسل ََ َفَ َسأَلََهحَ َع َْ َذَل ََ َفَأ‬
ِ ِ ِ ََ ‫اَأ َْد ِيَأَ َكا ََفِمم‬ ََ ِ‫مقَفَإِ َذاَ حم َسىَ َِب ِطشََ َجان‬
َِ ْ ‫بَالْ َع‬ َ‫يحِف ح‬
‫اّللح‬
َ َ‫ّن‬ ْ ََِ ‫صع ََقَفَأَفَا َََيَدْبل َأ ََْوََ َكا ََِم‬
ََ ْ‫استَدث‬ َ َْ ََ َ‫شَف‬
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Two men, a Muslim and a Jew abused each other. The
Muslim said: "By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people." On
that the Jew said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people. The
Muslim became furious at that and slapped the Jew in the face. The Jew went to
Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and informed him of what had
happened between him and the Muslim. Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) said, "Don't give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall
unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain consciousness;
and behold! Moses will be there holding the side of Allah's Throne. I will not know
whether Moses has been among those people who have become unconscious and then
has regained consciousness before me, or has been among those exempted by Allah
from falling unconscious." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Khusoomaat, Hadith No. 2234).
ََْ ‫ص َع حق ََفَأَ حك حََأَو َََ َم‬ ََ ‫اسَ ِح‬
ْ َ‫يَي‬ َ‫ص َع حَقَال ح‬ ِ
ْ َ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َهَ َو َسل َََي‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ‫الزَ َِدَ َع ََِ ْاْل َْعَجََِ َع ََْأ‬
َ ِ ‫َبَ حهَيْدَََيَا َََال‬ ِ َ ‫َخ َََََ حش َعْمبََ َحثَدَاَأَبح‬ ِ
َ ْ ‫َحثَدَاَأَبح َالْمَ َما ََأ‬
ََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل‬ َِ ِ ‫صعِ ََقَ َ َو َاهحَأَبح َ َسعِمثََ َع ََِال‬ ِ ِ ِ َ‫امَفَإِذَاَم سى‬
َِ ْ ‫آخذََ ِِبَلْ َع‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ ََْ ‫مم‬َ ‫شَفَ َماَأ َْد يَأَ َكا ََف‬ َ ‫يَ ََ ح‬
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: "The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: 'The people
will fall down unconscious at the time when they should fall down (i.e., on the Day of
Resurrection), and then I will be the first man to get up, and behold, Moses will be
there holding (Allah's) Throne. I will not know whether he has been amongst those
who have fallen unconscious." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6037)
َ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْم َِه َ َو َسل ََ َ(َيدَ ْ ََم َيدَ حق َمح‬ َِ ِ ‫همما َ َع َِ َال‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ب‬ َ ْ‫س َ َحثَدَا َابْ حَ َ َع ْ َ َ َع َْ َ َ فعَ َ َع َِ َابْ َِ َ حع َمَََ َض َاّللَ َ َع‬ ََ ‫مسى َبْ حَ َيح نح‬َ ‫َحثَدَا َإ َْسَاعم حََبْ حَ َأ ََِب َ َ َحثَدَا َع‬
َِ ‫ص‬
‫افَأحذحندَْم َِه‬ َ ْ‫لَأَن‬ََ ِ‫فَ َ ْش ِحَِهَإ‬
َ ََِْ ‫َح حث حه‬ َِ َِ‫اسَل‬
ََ ‫بَالْ َعالَ ِم‬
َ ‫يَ)َيَا َََيدَ حقَ حَمَأ‬ َ‫ال ح‬
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said (regarding the
Verse), "A Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of Alameen (Mankind,
__________________________________________________________________________
Jinn's and all that exists),' (that Day) they will stand, drowned in their sweat up to the
middle of their ears." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6050)
َ َ‫حمنَوَصَدَقَ َال َمرَسَلَوَن‬

َ َ‫َقالَوَاَيَاَوَ يَلَنَاَ َمنَبَعَثَنَاَ َمنَ َمرَقدَنَاَهَذَاَمَاَوَعَدَالر‬
52. They will say: "Woe to us! Who has raised us up from our place of sleep". (It will
be said to them:) “This is what the Most Beneficent (Allah) had promised, and the
Messengers spoke the truth".
Ubayy bin Ka’b, may Allah be pleased with him, Mujahid, Al-Hasan and Qatadah said: “They
will sleep before the Resurrection.” Qatadah said: “That will be between the two Trumpet
Blasts, they will say: ‘Who has raised us up from our place of sleep?’ When they say that,
the believers will respond: ‘This is what the Most Gracious had promised, and the
Messengers spoke truth.’” Al-Hasan said: “The angels will reply to them in this same
manner.”
The dead will rise as in a stupor, and they will be confused in this new condition. They will
gradually regain their memory and their personality. They will be reminded that Allah in
His Grace and Mercy had already announced the Hereafter in their probationary lives, and
the word of Allah's messengers, which then seemed so strange and remote, was true and
was now being fulfilled.
Perhaps during the period between the first Trumpet and the second Trumpet, a deep
slumber shall be set upon them, or may be that seeing the horrible scene of the Qiyaamah
they would consider the chastisement of the grave lighter than that, and will associate it to
peaceful slumber. Or 'Marqad' means the resting-place wherein slumber is realized.
This answer shall be given by Allah at that time, or this answer is given here dubbing the
future as present, i.e. what do you ask, just open your eyes. This is the same rising up from
their graves that were promised by the All-Merciful Allah, and the Prophets had been giving
news thereof.
َِ ‫اسَ َعلَىَ ََا‬
َ‫ث‬ َ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََ حَْي َشحََال ح‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َِ ِ ‫َبَ حهَيْدَََ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َ َع ََِال‬ َ ِ‫َسثََ َحث دََاَ حوَهْمبََ َع ََِابْ ََِطَ حاوسََ َع ََْأَبِ َِمهَ َع ََْأ‬ َ ‫َحث دََاَ حم َعلىَبْ حََأ‬
َ‫يَ َواَْدَا ََِ َعلَىَبَعِيََ َوََا َََ َعلَىَبَعِيََ َوأَْبدَ َع ََ َعلَىَبَعِيََ َو َع َشَََ َعلَىَبَعِيََ َوََْي حشحََبَِقمدتَد حه حََال ا حََتََِقم حََ َم َع حه ََْ َحْم حََيَالح اَ َوتَبِ ح‬
ََ‫متَ َم َع حه ََْ َحْم ح‬ ََ ِ‫يَ َ ِاهب‬ ََ ِ‫اغب‬ِ َ‫طَ ائِ َق‬
ََ َ
ِ
ْ ‫صبِ حَحَ َم َع حه ََْ َحْم حََأ‬
‫َصبَ حح اَ َوُتحْس َ َم َع حه ََْ َحْم حََأ َْم َس ْا‬ ْ ‫َِبتح اَ َوتح‬
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "The people
will be gathered in three manners or ways: (The first way will be of) those who will
wish or have a hope (for Paradise) and will have a fear (of punishment), - These will go
to the scene of the gathering by comfortable means of conveyance1 and will be
provided with provisions and other facilities. (The second batch will be those who
will gather) riding two on a camel or three on a camel or ten on a camel. (The third
batch) the rest of the people will be urged to gather by the Fire - Either real fire or the
fire of afflictions and riots that will force them to go to the place of the gathering on
foot, which will accompany them at the time of their afternoon nap and stay with
them where they will spend the night, and will be with them in the morning wherever
they may be then, and will be with them in the afternoon wherever they may be then."
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6041)
ََ ‫اّللََِ َكْم‬
َ‫ف‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ َِ‫اَيَا َََ ََيَن‬ًَ ‫سَبْ حََ َمالِ ََ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َأَ ََ َ حج‬ َ‫سَبْ حََ حُمَمثََالْبَد ْغ َث ِاديََ َحث دََاَ َشْمدبَا حََ َع ََْيَدتَ َادََ َحث دََاَأَنَ ح‬ َ‫اّللَِبْ حََ حُمَمثََ َحث دََاَيح نح ح‬ َ ‫َحث دََاَ َعْب حث‬
‫فَالثنْدمَاَيَ ِاد ًاَ َعلَىَأَ ََُّْيحْ ِشمََهحَ َعلَىَ َو ْج ِه َِهَيدَ ْ ََمَالْ ِقمَ َام ََِيَا َََيَدتَ َادَحَبدَلَىَ َوعِزََِ َبَِا‬ َِ ْ َ‫سَال ِذيَأ َْم َش َاهحَ َعلَىَال ِ ْجل‬
َ َِ‫ي‬ ََ ‫حَْي َشحََالْ َكافِحََ َعلَىَ َو ْج َِه َِهَيَا َََأَلَْم‬
Narrated Anas bin Maalik: A man said, "0 Allah's Prophet! (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) Will a Kaafir (disbeliever) be gathered (driven prone) on his face?" The
__________________________________________________________________________
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "Is not He Who made him walk with his
legs in this world, be able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?"
(Qataada, a sub-narrator said: "Yes, (He can), by the Power of Our Lord!"
ًََ‫اّللَِ حح َفاًََ حعَاًََ حم َشا‬
َ َ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََيدَ حق حََإِن حك ََْ حم َايح‬ َ‫تَابْ َََ َعباسََ ََِس ْع ح‬
َ ِ ‫تَال‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ‫مثَبْ َََ حجبَ َْيَ ََِس ْع ح‬
ََ ِ‫تَ َسع‬ َ‫َحث دََاَ َعلِ ََ َحث دََاَ حس ْفمَا حََيَا َََ َع ْم وَ ََِس ْع ح‬
َِ ِ ‫حغ ًَْلَيَا َََ حس ْفمَا حََ َه َذاََِِماَندَ حعثََأَ ََابْ َََ َعباسََ ََِس َع َهحَ ِم َََال‬
‫ب‬
Narrated lbn 'Abbas: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "You will meet
Allah barefooted, naked, walking on feet and uncircumcised."
َََ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫مث َبْ َِ َ حجبَ َْي َ َع َِ َابْ َِ َ َعباسَ َيَا ََ َيَ ََام َفِمَا َال‬ َِ ِ‫ََحث َِ َ َ حُمَم حَث َبْ حَ َبَشا َ َ َحث دََا َغحْ َث َ َ َحث دََا َ حش ْعبََح َ َع َِ َالْ حمغِ َيَِ َبْ َِ َال د ْع َما َِ َ َع َْ َ َسع‬
ََْ ‫اءحَبِ ِ َجا َ َ ِم‬ َ ‫ْسى َيدَ ْ ََم َالْ ِقمَ َامَِ َإِبْدَ ِاهم حَ َ َوإِنَهحَ َسمح َج‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫مثَهحَ)َ ْاْليََ َ َوإ َ َأَو ََ َا ْْلََائ َق َيحك‬ ‫ب َفَد َقا ََ َإِن حك َْ َ َُْم حش حَو َ َ حح َفاًَ َ حعَاًَ َغحًَْل َ َ(َ َك َما َبَ َثأْ ََ َأَو ََ َ َخ ْلقَ َنحعِ ح‬
َ‫ََيْطح ح‬
َ‫مثا َ َما‬ َ‫َح َثَح ا َبدَ ْع َث ََك َفَأَيح حَََ َك َما َيَا ََ َالْ َعْب حَث َالصالِ حَح َ(َ َوحكْ ح‬
ً ‫ت َ َعلَْم ِه َْ َ َش ِه‬ ْ ‫اب َفَدمَد حق حَ َإِن ََ َََل َتَ ْث ِي َ َما َأ‬ َِ ‫ح‬ ََ ‫َص‬
ْ ‫ب َأ‬
ِ َ َ ‫أحم ِ َ َفَدمدؤخ حَذ َِبِِ َ َذَا‬
َِ َ َ ‫الش َما َِ َفَأَيح حَ َ ََي‬ َ ْ َ ْ‫ح‬
ْ َ(َ‫لَيَد ْ لَِِه‬
َْ ِِ‫اْلَكِم حََ)َيَا َََفَدمحد َقا حََإَِّنحََْ َلَْيدََزالح اَ حم ْتَ ِثي َََ َعلَىَأ َْع َقاِب‬ ََ ِ‫تَفِم ِه ََْ)َإ‬ َ‫حد ْم ح‬
Narrated lbn 'Abbas: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) stood up among us
and addressed us (saying): "You will be gathered barefooted, naked, and
uncircumcised on the Day of Resurrection (as Allah says):
َ‫كماَبدأناَأولَخلقََنعيده‬
As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. (Surah Al-Ambiyaa: 104)
And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet)
Ibraheem Al-Khaleel. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken
towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: '0 Lord! My companions: whereupon Allah
will say: ‘You do not know what they innovated (new things) in religion after you left
them.’ I will then say as the pious slave, Prophet Jesus - Isaa (Alayhis salaam) said:
َ‫ما َقلتَ َلهمَ َإل َما َأمرتنَ َبهَ َأنَ َاعبدوا َاللَ َربَ َوربكمَ َوكنتَ َعلْيَ َشهيدا َما َدمتَ َفْيَ َفلما َتوفيتنَ َكنتَ َأنتَ َالرقيبَ َعلْي‬
َ ٌّ ‫وأنتََعلََك لََشيءََشه‬
َ َ‫يد إنََتعذبهمَفإنهمَعبادكََوإنََتغفرََلهمََفإنكَأنتَالعزيزَالحكيم‬
Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst command me to say: 'worship
Allah, my Lord and your Lord'; and I was a witness over them whilst I dwelt amongst
them; when Thou didst take me up Thou wast the Watcher over them, and Thou art a
witness to all things. If Thou dost punish them, they are Thy servant: If Thou dost
forgive them, Thou art the Exalted in power, the Wise. (Surah Al-Ma’idah: 117-118).
The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people kept on turning on their
heels i.e. deserted Islam - the people who act and do things in a different way to that of
the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith 6045).
َ ِ‫اس حَ َبْ حَ َ حُمَم َِث َبْ َِ َأ‬
ََ َ‫َب َبَ ْك َ َأ‬ ِ ‫َب َملَم َكَ َيَا ََ َحث َِ َ َالْ َق‬
َ
َِ ‫َب َصغِيَ َع َ َعب ِث‬
ْ ‫اّلل َبْ َِ َأِ َ ح‬ َْ ْ َ َ َ َ ِ‫اتح َبْ حَ َأ‬ َِ ‫ث َ َحث دََا َ َح‬ ْ َ َ‫س َبْ حَ َ َح ْفصَ َ َحث دََا َ َخالِ حَث َبْ ح‬
َِ ِ ‫اْلَا‬ َ‫َحث دََا َيَدْم ح‬
ِ َِ َََ ‫تَ َيَ س‬ ِ َ َ‫اّللَِصلىَاّللََعلَمَِهَوسل ََ حَْت َش و ََح َفاًََع اًََ حغ ًَلَيَال‬ َْ َ‫َعائِ َش ََ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْد ََهاَيَال‬
‫اّللَال ِ َجا حََ َوال َس َاءحَيدَْظححََبدَ ْع ح‬
ََْ ‫ض حه‬ ‫تَ َعائ َش َحَفَد حق ْل حَ َ َ ح‬
ْ ْ َ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ح ح ح‬ َ َ ََ‫تَيَا َََ َ حس ح‬
َِ َ‫َشثََ ِم ََْأَ ََْيحِهم حه ََْذ‬
‫اك‬ ََ ِ‫إ‬
َ ‫لَبدَ ْعضََفَد َقا َََ ْاْل َْمحََأ‬
Narrated ‘Aishah: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: 'The people
will be gathered barefooted, naked and uncircumcised." I said: "0 Allah's Messenger!
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) Will the men and the women look at each other?" The
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "The situation will be too hard for them to
pay attention to that." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6046)
َ‫ض ْ ََأَ ََْتَ حك نح اَ حبح ََع‬ َ َِ‫ب‬
َ ْ ‫فَيحدب ََفَد َقا َََأَتَد‬ َِ ِ ‫اّللَِيَا ََََ حك اَ َم ََعَال‬
َ ‫َبََإِ ْس َحا َََ َع ََْ َع ْم ِوَبْ ََِ َمْم حم ََ َع ََْ َعْب ِث‬ َ ِ‫َحثَ ِ ََ حُمَم حَثَبْ حََبَشا ََ َحثَدَاَ حغْ َث ََ َحثَدَاَ حش ْعبََحَ َع ََْأ‬
َ‫ن‬َ ِِ‫سَ حُمَمثَ َبِمَ ِثَهَِإ‬
َ‫اْلَ َِ َيحدلَْاَندَ َع َْ َيَا َََ َوال ِذي َندَ ْف ح‬
ْ َ َِ ‫ض ْ َ َأَ َْ َتَ حك نح ا َ َشطَََْأ َْه‬ ِ
َ ْ ‫ض ْ َ َأَ َْ َتَ حك نح ا ََدحلح َََأ َْه َِ َا ْْلَ َ َيحد ْلَا َندَ َع َْ َيَا ََ َأَتَد‬
ِ
َ ْ ‫أ َْه َِ َا ْْلَ َ َيحد ْلَا َندَ َع َْ َيَا ََ َأَتَد‬
__________________________________________________________________________
َ‫َس َ َِد َأ ََْو‬ ِ ِ َ َِ ‫الش َِك َإِلَََ َكالشع َِ َالْبدمض َِاء‬

ِ َ َِ َْ ‫اْلَ َِ َ َو َذلِ ََ َأَ َ َا ْْلَ َ َََل َيَ ْث حخلح َها َإِلَ َندَ ْفسَ َ حم ْسلِ َمَ َ َوَما َأَنْدتح‬ ِ
ْ ‫ف َج ْل َث َالثد ْ َِ َ ْاْل‬ َ َْ َْ ْ َ َِ ‫ف َأ َْه‬ ْ َ َِ ‫ف َأ َْه‬ ََ ‫ص‬ ْ ‫َْلَْ حج َأَ َْ َتَ حك نح ا َن‬
َ َِ‫َكالش ْعَََِالس ْ َد َِاء‬
ْ ‫فَ ِج ْل َِثَالثد ْ ََِ ْاْل‬
ََِ‫َُح‬
Narrated 'Abdullah: While we were in the company of the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) in a tent, he said: "Would it please you to be one-fourth of the people of
Paradise?" We said, "Yes." He said: "Would it please you to be one-third of the people
of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." He said: "Would it please you to be half of the people of
Paradise?" We said, "Yes." Thereupon he said, "I hope that you will be one half of
the people of Paradise, for none will enter Paradise except a person who is a Muslim
(believer in the Oneness of Allah), and you people, in comparison to the people who
associate others in worship with Allah, are like a white hair on the skin of a black ox,
or a black hair on the skin of a red ox." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6047).
َ‫آد حَمَفََََتاءَى‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ ‫َبَ حهَيْدَََأَ ََال‬ َ ِ‫اعم حََ َحثَ ِ ََأ َِخ َ َع ََْ حسلَْم َما ََ َع َََْد ْ ََ َع ََْأ‬
َ ِ‫َبَالْغَْم ََِ ََع ََْأ‬ ِ ‫حثَدَاَإِ َْس‬
َ ََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََأَو حََ َم ََْيح ْث َعىَيدَ ْ ََمَالْقمَ َام‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ َ
ًََ‫ِج َ ِم َََْ حك َِ َ ِمائََ َتِ ْس َع‬
َْ ‫َخ‬ ْ ‫ِج َفَدمَد حق حَ َأ‬
َ‫حخ ح‬ َِ َ َ ‫ِج َبدَ ْع ََ َ َج َه ََ َ ِم َْ َذحَِيتِ ََ َفَدمَد حق حَ َ ََي‬
ْ ‫بََ َك َْ َأ‬ َْ ‫َخ‬ َ َ َْ ‫ذح ِيدتحَهح َفَدمحد َقا حَ َ َه َذا َأَبح حك‬
ْ ‫آد حَم َفَدمَد حق حَ َلَبدْم ََ َ َو َس ْع َثيْ ََ َفَدمَد حق حَ َأ‬
‫َس َ َِد‬
ْ ‫فَالثد ْ ََِ ْاْل‬ َِ ‫ض‬
َ َِ‫اء‬ َ ََِ ِ ‫اّللَِإِذَاَأ ِحخ َذَ ِم اَ ِم َََْ حك ََِ ِمائَََتِ ْس َعََ َوتِ ْس حع ََفَ َماذَاَيدَْبد َقىَ ِم اَيَا َََإِ ََأحم‬
َ ‫فَ ْاْل َحم َََِ َكالش َعَََِالْبَدْم‬ َ َََ ‫يَفَد َقالح اَ ََيَ َ حس‬ ََ ِ‫َوتِ ْسع‬
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "The first
man to be called on the Day of Resurrection will be Adam who will be shown his
offspring, and it will be said to them, 'This is your father, Adam.' Adam will say
(responding to the call), 'Labbaik and Sa'daik.' Then Allah will say (to Adam), 'Take
out of your offspring, the people of Hell.' Adam will say, '0 Lord, how many should I
take out?' Allah will say: 'Take out ninety-nine out of every hundred.' They (the
Prophet's companions) said: "0 Allah's Messenger! (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) If
ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us are taken away, what will remain out of
us?" He said, "My followers in comparison to the other nations are like a white hair
on a black ox." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6048)
َ َ‫إَنَكَانَتَإَلَصَيَحَةَوَاحَدَةََفَإَذَاَهَمَجَمَيَ ٌّعَلَدَيَنَاَمَحَضَرَوَن‬
53. It will be but a single Shout, so behold! They will all be brought up before Us.
Time and Space, as we know them here, will be non-existent. The whole gathering will
happen so suddenly as in the twinkling of an eye. No soul will be able to run away, or hide
himself from Allah. Similar Ayaat of the Noble Quran also brings out this meaning:
َ‫َفإذاَهمَبالساهرة‬-ٌََّ‫َفإنماَهَزجرةٌََّوحدة‬
But it will be only a single Zajrah (Shout), when behold, they find themselves (on the surface of
the earth) alive (after their death). (Surah An-Nazi’aat: 13-14).
َ َ‫إنماَهيَزجرةٌََّواحدةٌََّفإذاَهمََينظرون‬
Then it will be a single (compelling) cry; and behold, they will begin to see.
(Surah As-Saaffaat: 19).
َ‫ومآَأمرََالساعةََإلََكلمحَالبصرََأوََهوََأقرب‬
And the matter of the Hour is not but as a twinkling of the eye, or even nearer.
(Surah An-Nahl: 77)
ََ‫يومََيدعوكمََفتستجيبونََبحمدهََوتظنونََإنَلبثتمََإلََقليل‬
On the Day when He will call you, and you will answer (His call) with (words of) His praise
and obedience, and you will think that you have stayed (in this world) but a little while.
(Surah Al-Israa: 52)
__________________________________________________________________________
Therefore, this verse really means, ‘We will issue but one command, and all of them will be
gathered together.’
َ َ‫فَالَيَوَمَلَتَظَلَمَ َن َف ٌّسَشَيَئَاَوَلَت‬
َ َ‫جزَوَنَإَلَمَاَكَنَتَمَتَعَمَلَوَن‬
54. This Day, (Resurrection), no one will be wronged in anything, nor will you be
requited anything except that which you used to do.
Not a single virtue of any soul will be overlooked; neither shall the punishment be given
more than the crime. There will be full justice, and the evil and good which they did, shall
come only in the shape of chastisement and reward. The Judgment will be based on the
highest standard of Justice and Grace.
Retaliation on the Day of Resurrection which is called Al-Haaqqah (Sure Reality) as there
will be in it the giving of reward and everything true. Al-Haqqah and Al-Haaqqah have the
same meaning. The Day of Resurrection is also called Al-Qaari'ah, Al-Ghaashiyah, As-Saakh-
khah and At-Taghaabun (mutual loss): The losses caused by Paradise to the people of the
Fire.
َِ ‫يَال‬
َ‫اس‬ ََ َْ‫ضىَب‬ ِ
َ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َهَ َو َسل َََأَو حََ َماَيدح ْق‬ َ ِ ‫اّللَِ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َيَا َََال‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ‫شَ َحث َِ ََ َش ِقمقََ ََِس ْع ح‬
َ ‫تَ َعْب َث‬ َ ِ‫َحث دََاَ حع َمحََبْ حََ َح ْفصََ َحث دََاَأ‬
َ‫َبَ َحث دََاَ ْاْل َْع َم ح‬
‫لث َم َِاء‬
ِ ‫ِِب‬
Narrated 'Abdullah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "The cases which
will be decided first (On the Day of Resurrection) will be the cases of blood-shedding."
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6052).
ِ ‫تَ ِعْ َثَهَمظْلِمََِْل‬
َ‫َخ َِمهَفَد ْلمَدتَ َحل ْلَهحَ ِمْد َها‬ ِ َِ َََ ‫َبَه يد ََأَ ََ س‬ َِ َِ‫َحث دََاَإِ َْسَاعِم حََيَا َََ َحث َِ ََ َمالِ ََ َع ََْ َسعِمثََالْ َم ْق ح‬
َ َ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََ َم َََْ َكانَ َْ ح‬ َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫يَ َع ََْأِ َ ح َ ْ َ َ ح‬
‫تَ َعلَْمَِه‬ ِ ‫سَ ََثَ ِديَا ََوََلَ ِد ه ََ ِم ََيَدب ََِأَ ََْيدؤخ َذَِْل‬
َْ ‫َخ َِمهَ ِم ََْ َح َسَاتَِِهَفَإِ ََْ َلَْيَ حك ََْلََهحَ َح َسَا ََأ ِحخ َذَ ِم ََْ َسمِئَا ََِأ َِخ َِمهَفَطح ِ َح‬ ََ ‫فَِإنَهحَلَْم‬
َ ْ‫ح‬ ْ ْ َْ َ
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said:
"Whoever has wronged his brother, should ask for his pardon (before his death), as (in
the Hereafter) there will be neither a Dinaar nor a Dirham. (He should secure pardon
in this life) before some of his good deeds are taken and paid to his brother, or, if he
has done no good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his brother are taken and loaded on
him (in the Hereafter)." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6053).
ََ‫َِب َ َسعِمث‬ ِ ‫َب َالْمتد كِ َِ َال‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ َ ‫ف‬
ََ ‫اج َِ َأَ َ َأ‬ َ َ ‫ص حثو ه َْ َم َْ َغ َ َ)َيَا ََ َ َحث دََا َ َسعمثَ َ َع َْ َيَدتَ َادَ َ َع َْ َأِ َ ح‬ ‫يث َبْ حَ َ حِلَيْعَ َ(َ َوندََز ْعَا َ َما َِ َ ح‬
َ‫ت َبْ حَ َ حُمَمثَ َ َحث دََا َيَِز ح‬ َ‫َحث َِ َ َالصلْ ح‬
ََْ ‫ض ِه َْ َ ِم‬ِ ‫اْل َِ َوال ا َِ َفَدمد َقصَ َلِبدع‬ ََ َْ‫ص َالْ حم ْؤِمح َ َ ِم ََ َال ا َِ َفَدمح ْحبَ حس َ َ َعلَى َيَدْطَََ َب‬
َ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل ََ َ ََيْلح ح‬ َِ َ َ‫اْل ْث ِيَ َ ِض َاّللَ َعْه َيَا ََ َيَا ََ َ س ح‬
َْ ‫ح‬ َ َْ َ ‫ي‬ َ َ ‫اّلل‬ ‫َح‬ َ َ ‫ْح‬
ِ
ََ ‫اْلَ ََِ ِمْ َهحَِِبَْ ِزلَِهََ َكا‬
ْ َ‫ف‬ ِ
َ َِ‫َح حث حه ََْأ َْه َثىَِِبَْ ِزلَِه‬ ِِ ِ َ‫اْلَ ََِفَد َال ِذيَندَ ْف ح‬
ْ ََِ ‫فَ حد حخ‬ َ ََِْ‫فَالثنْدمَاَ َحّتََإِذَاَ حه ِذبح اَ َونَدحق اَأ ِحذ ََ َِح‬ َ ََِْ ‫تَبدَْمدَد حه‬ ِ
َ ‫سَ حُمَمثََبمَثَهََْل‬ َْ َ‫الحََ َكان‬
َ َ‫بدَ ْعضََ َمظ‬
َِ
‫فَالثنْدمَا‬
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said:
"The believers, after being saved from the (Hell) Fire, will be stopped at a bridge
between Paradise and Hell and mutual retaliation will be established among them
regarding wrongs they have committed in the world against one another. After they
are cleansed and purified (through the retaliation), they will be admitted into
Paradise; and by Him in Whose Hand is Muhammad's soul, everyone of them will
know his dwelling in Paradise better than he knew his dwelling in this world."
َ‫ت‬ ََ ‫اب َ حع ِذ‬
َْ َ‫ب َيَال‬ ََ ‫اْلِ َس‬
ْ َ‫ش‬ََ ِ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْم َِه َ َو َسل ََ َيَا ََ َ َم َْ َنح ي‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ‫َس َ َِد َ َع َِ َابْ َِ َأ‬
َِ ِ ‫َب َ حملَْم َكَ َ َع َْ َ َعائِ َشَ َ َع َِ َال‬ َِ ‫حث دَ ا َعبدمث‬
ْ ‫اّلل َبْ حَ َ حم َسى َ َع َْ َعحثْ َما َ َبْ َِ َ ْاْل‬ ‫َ َ حَ ْ ح‬
ِ
َ‫اِبَيَس ًياَ)َيَا َََ َذل ََِالْ َع ْ ح‬
‫ض‬ ِ ًَ ‫بَح َس‬ ِ َ‫اس ح‬ َ َ‫فَ حَي‬ََ ْ ‫الَ(َفَ َس‬ ََ ‫اّللحَتَد َع‬
َ ََ‫سَيدَ حق ح‬
ََ ‫تَأَلَْم‬
َ‫يحد ْل ح‬
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: ‘Aishah said: "The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
said: ‘Anybody whose account (record) is questioned will surely be punished.’ I said:
‘Doesn't Allah say:
__________________________________________________________________________
َ ‫فسوفََيحاسبََحساباَيسيا‬
Soon will his account be taken by an easy reckoning. (Surah Al-Inshiqaaq: 8)
The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) replied: ‘This means only the presentation
of the account’.” (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6055).
ََ َ‫اس حَ َبْ حَ َ حُمَمثَ َ َحث دَْت ِ َ َ َعائِ َش َحَأ‬
ِ ‫َب َملَم َك َ َحث َِ َ َالْ َق‬
َ ْ ‫اّلل َبْ حَ َأِ َ ح‬
َِ ‫َب َصغِيَ َحث دَ ا َعبث‬
‫اتحَبْ حَ َأِ َ َ َ َ َ َْ ح‬ َِ ‫ح َبْ حَ َعحبَ َادَ َ َحث دََا َ َح‬
َ‫ص َ َ َحث دََا َ َ ْو ح‬ ‫َحث َِ َ َإِ ْس َحا حَ َبْ حَ َ َمْ ح‬
َ‫حوتَََكِتَابََهحَبِمَ ِممَِِه‬
َ ِ ‫ال َ(َفَأَما َ َم َْ َأ‬
ََ ‫اّللحَتَد َع‬ ََ ‫اّللِ َأَلَْم‬
َ َ ََ ‫س َيَ َْث َيَا‬ َ َ ََ ‫ت َ ََي َ َ حس‬ َ‫ب َيدَ ْ ََم َالْ ِقمَ َام َِ َإِلَ َ َهلَ ََ َفَد حق ْل ح‬
َ‫اس ح‬
َ َ‫َحثَ َ حَي‬ ََ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْم َِه َ َو َسل ََ َيَا ََ َلَْم‬
َ ‫س َأ‬
َِ َ ََ ‫س‬
َ َ ‫اّلل‬ ‫َح‬
ِ ِ ِ
ََ ‫ابَيدَ ْ ََمَالْقمَ َام ََإِلََ حعذ‬
‫ب‬ ِ
ََ ‫اْل َس‬ْ َ‫ش‬ َ‫َحثََيدحَايَ ح‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َهَ َو َسل َََإَِّنَاَذَل ََالْ َع ْ ح‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫س َأ‬
ََ ‫ضَ َولَْم‬ َ َ‫اّلل‬
َ ََ‫اِبََيَس ًياَ)َفَد َقا َََ َ حس ح‬ ًَ ‫بَح َس‬ َ‫اس ح‬
َ َ‫فَ حَي‬
ََ ْ ‫فَ َس‬
Narrated 'Aishah: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "None will be
called to account on the Day of Resurrection, but will be ruined." I said, “0 Allah's
Messenger! (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) Hasn’t Allah said:
َ‫فأماَمنََأوتََكتابهََبيمينهََفسوفََيحاسبََحساباَيسيا‬
Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy
reckoning? (Surah Al-Inshiqaaq: 7-8). Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
said: “That (Verse) means only the presentation of the accounts, but anybody whose
account (record) is questioned on the Day of Resurrection, will surely be punished.”
ََ‫َحثََإِل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَهَ َو َسل َََ َماَمْ حك ََْم ََْأ‬ َ َ‫ب‬َ ِ ‫اتَيَا َََيَا َََال‬ َِ ‫يَبْ ََِ َح‬
َِ ‫شَيَا َََ َحث َِ ََ َخْمدثَ َم َحَ َع ََْ َع ِث‬
َ‫َبَيَا َََ َحث َِ ََ ْاْل َْع َم ح‬
َ ِ‫َحث دََاَ حع َمحََبْ حََ َح ْفصََ َحث دََاَأ‬
ََْ َ‫اعَ ِمْ حك ََْأَ ََْيدَت ِق َََال ا َََ َول‬
ََ َ‫استَط‬ ِ َ ‫اَيد ىَ َشمدئاَيحثام َهَ حَثَيدْظحََب‬
ْ ََِ ‫يَيَ َثيَْهَفَدتَ ْستَد ْقبِلحَهحَال ا حََفَ َم‬
َ َْ ‫اّللَ َوبدَْمدََهحَتدحْ حُجَا ََ حَثَيدَْظححََفَ ََ ََ ْ ً َ ح َ ح‬
َِ َ‫ي‬ ََ ‫اّللحَيدَ ْ ََمَالْ ِقَمَ َام ََِلَْم‬
ََ َْ‫سَب‬ َ َ‫َو َسمح َكلِ حم َهح‬
ََََْ‫بِ ِش َِقَُت‬
Narrated 'Adi bin Haatim: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "There will
be none among you but will be talked to by Allah on the Day of Resurrection without
there being an interpreter between him and Allah. He will look and see nothing
ahead of him, and then he will look (again for the Second time) in front of him, and the
(Hell) Fire will confront him. So, whoever among you can save himself from the Fire,
should do so even with one half of a date (to give in charity)."
َ‫اح َ ََا ًََث‬
ََ ‫َش‬
َ ‫ض َ َوأ‬
ََ َ‫اح َ حَث َيَا ََ َاتد حق ا َال ا ََ َ حَث َأ َْع‬
ََ ‫َش‬ ََ َ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل ََ َاتد حق ا َال ا ََ َ حَث َأ َْع‬
َ ‫ض َ َوأ‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫ات َيَا ََ َيَا ََ َال‬َِ ‫ي َبْ َِ َ َح‬َِ ‫َحث َِ َ َ َع ْم و َ َع َْ َ َخْمدثَ َمَ َ َع َْ َ َع ِث‬
ََ‫َحّتََظََد اَأَن َهحَيدََْظححََإِلَْمد َهاَ حَثَيَا َََاتد حق اَال ا َََ َولَ ََْبِ ِش َِقَُتََََْفَ َم ََْ َلَْ َُِي َْثَفَبِ َكلِ َم ََطَمِب‬
Narrated 'Adi bin Haatim: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "Protect
yourself from the Fire." He then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it), and
said again; "Protect yourself from the Fire," and then turned his face aside (as if he
were looking at it). He then said for the third time till we thought he was actually
looking at it. He then said: Protect yourselves from the Fire, even if with one half of
a date, and he who hasn't got even this, (should do so) by (saying) a good pleasant
word." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6058).
َ َ‫إَنَأَصَحَابَا لَجَنَةَالَيَوَمَفََشَغَلَفَا كَهَوَن‬

55. Verily, the dwellers of Jannah, that Day, will be busy in joyful things.
The authors of “Tafseer Ruhul Ma’aani” and “Tafseer Ibn Kathir” write that preoccupation
with the bounties of the Hereafter will make a person oblivious of everything else
imaginable. Some commentators have translated the Arabic word ‘faakihoon’ as “enjoying
the fruit of Jannah”. In this verse, we learn about the nature of joy in Paradise. It will be a
Garden i.e. everything agreeable to see, hear, feel, taste and smell; delightfully green lawns
and meadows, trees and shrubs; the murmur of streams and the songs of birds: the delicate
texture of flowers and leaves and the shapes of beauty in clouds and mist; the flavours of
__________________________________________________________________________
fruits; and the perfumes of flowers and scents. The joy in the Garden will be an active joy,
without fatigue: whatever we do in it, every employment in which we engage there will be a
source of joy and happiness.
َ َ‫هَمَوَأَزَوَاجَهَمَفَظَلَلََ َعلَاَلَرَائَكَمَتَكَئَوَن‬
56. They and their wives will be in pleasant shade, reclining on thrones.
This verse tells us that the joy or happiness is figured to be, not solitary, but shared with
their wives. Allah says with regard to the thrones:
َ َ‫علََسررَموضونةَ متكئيََعليهاَمتقابلي‬
(They will be on) thrones woven with gold and precious stones, reclining thereon, facing each
other. (Surah Al-Waaqi’ah: Verse 15-16)
َ َ‫لَهَمَفَيَهَاَفَا كَهَ ٌّةَوَ لَهَمَمَاَيَدَعَوَن‬

57. They will have therein fruits (of all kinds) and all that they ask for.
The bounties of Jannah will therefore not be confined to what is mentioned in the Qur'an
and Ahaadith. A person will receive whatever else his heart desires, as Allah says:
َ‫اَدخلَواَالجنةََأنتمََوأزواجكمََتحبونَ يطافََعلْيََبصحافََمنََذهبََوأكوابََوفيهاَماَتشتهيهََالنفسََوتلذََالعيََوأنتمََفيها‬
َ َ‫خالدون‬
Enter Paradise, you and your wives, in happiness. Trays of gold and cups will be passed round
them, (there will be) therein all that the one's inner-selves could desire, all that the eyes could
delight in, and you will abide therein forever. (Surah Al-Zukhruf: Verse 70)
There will be all sorts of luxury and happiness in Paradise. Being relieved from all their
worldly distastes, this will now be their only business. They and their spouses mixing
together shall be resting on the couches (beds) in the pleasant shades of high degrees. All
sorts of fruits shall be present for them. In short, that very thing shall be supplied to the
people of Paradise which their hearts demand and desire. This is a narration of the
physical tastes or material bounties which will be given in Paradise. As for the Spiritual
bounties a small touch is given thereto in the next verse.
َ َ‫سَلَ ٌّمَ َقوَلََمَنَرَبَرَحَيَم‬

58. (It will be said to them): "Salaamun (Peace be on you), a Word from the Lord, Most
Merciful".
The best of all favours will be that “they will have a greeting of peace from the Most
Merciful Rabb.” Allah will personally greet the people in Jannah.
Here, we reach the highest grade of bliss, the salutation "Peace!" from Allah Most Merciful.
That Word sums up the attainment of the final Goal. For it explains the nature of the Most
High. He is not only a Lord and Cherisher, but a Lord Whose supreme glory is Mercy,
Peace, and Harmony.
From that Lord, the Most Kind, Salaam will be given to the people of Paradise directly by the
Merciful Lord. Can one imagine the honour and taste of that time?
__________________________________________________________________________
َِ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَه‬ َِ ََ‫يَيَا َََيَا َََ س ح‬

َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫َح‬ ْ ََ‫َبَ َسعِمث‬
َِ ِ ‫اْلح ْث‬ َ ِ‫َسلَ َََ َع ََْ َعطَ َِاءَبْ ََِيَ َسا ََ َع ََْأ‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫َخ ََََََ َمال حََبْ حََأَنَسََ َع ََْ َِليْ َثَبْ ََِأ‬
َِ ‫حث دَ اَمعا َذحَب ََأَسثََأَخََََعبث‬
ْ ‫اّللَأ‬ ‫َ َ ح َ ْ ح َ ْ ََ َ ْ ح‬
َْ‫ضىَ َويَ َْثَأ َْعطَْمدتَدَاَ َماَ َل‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ََِ ‫الَيدَ حق حََْل َْه‬ َ ََ ِ‫َو َسل َََإ‬
َ َْ‫اْلَ ََفَدمَد حق لح ََلَبدْم ََ َ َبدَاَ َو َس ْع َثيْ َََفَدمَد حق حََ َه ََْ َضمتح ََْفَدمَد حق لح ََ َوَماَلََاَََلَند‬
ْ َََ ‫اْلَ ََ ََيَأ َْه‬ ََ ‫اّللََتَدبَا َ ََكَ َوتَد َع‬
ِ َِ َ َ‫ض َََ ِم ََْذَلِ َََيَالح اَ ََي‬ ِ
َ‫َس َخ حََ َعلَْم حك ََْبدَ ْع َثَهح‬ْ ‫ا َأ‬
ََ َ‫انَف‬ ْ ِ ََْ ‫ض حََ ِم ََْذَل َََفَدمَد حق حََأ ِحح ََ َعلَْم حك‬
َ ِ َ‫ض‬ َ ْ‫بَ َوأَيََ َش ْ ءََأَف‬
ِ ِ ‫تدحع ََِأ‬
َ ْ‫َح ًثاَم ََْ َخ ْلق َََفَدمَد حق حََأَ َََأ ْحعطم حك ََْأَف‬ َ ْ
‫أَبَ ًثا‬
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said:
"Allah will say to the people of Paradise, '0 the people of Paradise!" They will say,
‘Labbaik, 0 our Lord, and Sa'daik!' Allah will say, 'Are you pleased? They will say,
“Why should we not be pleased since You have given us what You have not given to
anyone of Your creation?' Allah will say, 'I will give you something better than that.'
They will reply, '0 our Lord! And what is better than that?' Allah will say, "I will
bestow My good pleasure and contentment upon you so that I will never be angry with
you after this forever." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6067).
َ َ‫جرَمَوَن‬
َ ‫وَامَتَازَواَالَيَوَمَأَيَهَاَالَ َم‬
59. (It will be said): "And O you Mujrimoon (criminals, sinners and evil ones)! Get you
apart this Day (from the believers, to be punished).
After describing the condition of the people of Jannah, Allah talks about those condemned
to Jahannam. Allah will tell them, “Separate yourselves today, O you criminals!”
Although they may have lived with the Believers in the world, and they may stand up with
them after emerging from their graves, Allah will command them to separate from the
Believers (Mu'minoon) because their destination will be different.
Imam Abu Haneefah (Rahmatullahi Alayhi) once spent the entire night repeating this verse
in his Nafl salaah. He was concerned because this announcement will be most crucial and
will determine finally which of the groups of people will be for Jannah and which one for
Jahannam.
This verse refers to the negative state of the sinners, their state of isolation. From this Day
of Judgment, they will no longer have the chance of being with the Blessed, and perhaps of
profiting spiritually from their proximity. The first feature of the Day of Judgment is that it
is a Day of Separation - of sorting out. Each soul now finds its own true level, as the period
of probation is over. In the comforts and luxuries of the people of Paradise you have got no
share. Your place is elsewhere and you shall live there.
Tafseer ibn Kathir gives the following explanation:

Allah tells us what the end of the disbelievers will be on the Day of Resurrection, when He
commands them to get apart from the believers, i.e., to stand apart from the believers. This
is similar to the other Ayaat:
َ َ‫و يومَنحشرهمََجميعاَثمَنقولََللذينََأشركواَمكانكمََأنتمََوشركاؤكمََفزيلناَبيّنَوقالََشركاؤهمََماَكنتمََإياناَتعبدون‬
And the Day whereon We shall gather them all together, then We shall say to those who did
set partners in worship with Us: "Stop at your place! You and your partners.'' Then We shall
separate them. And their partners shall say: “It was not us that ye worshipped”.
(Surah Yunus: 28).
ََ‫و يومَتقومََالساعةََيومئذََيَتفرقون‬
And on the Day when the Hour will be established -- that Day shall they be separated.
(Surah Ar-Room: 14)
َ‫يومئذََيصدعون‬
__________________________________________________________________________
which means, they will be divided into two separate groups.

َ َ‫اَحشرواََالذينَظلمواََوأزوجَهَمََوماَكانواََيعبدونََمنَدونَاللََفاهدوهمََإلََصرطََالجحيم‬
(It will be said to the angels): “Assemble those who did wrong, together with their companions
and what they used to worship, besides Allah, and lead them on to the way of flaming Fire.”
(Surah As-Saaffat: 22-23).
َ َ‫أَلَمَأَعَهَدَإَلَيَكَمَيَاَ َبنََآدَمَأَنَلَتَعَبَدَواَالشَيَطَانَإَنَهَلَكَمَعَدَ ٌّوَمَبَي‬

60. "Did I not make a covenant with you, O Children of Adam, that you should not
worship Satan. Verily, he is a plain enemy to you.
This is a rebuke from Allah to the disbelievers among the sons of Adam, those who obey the
Shaytan even though he was a plain enemy to them, and they disobeyed Ar-Rahman Who
created them and granted them provision.
Only for this day you had been warned through the Prophets over and over again not to
follow the cursed Satan, your manifest enemy; he will not leave you until he brings you to
Hell.
The word 'Shaitaan' is derived from the verb shatana, signifying 'he was (or became) remote
(from the Truth)' - refer to Lisaan al-Arab and Taaj al-Aroos. Hence, the Qur'an decribes
every impulse that inherently offends against Truth, Reason and Morality as 'Satanic', and
every conscious act of submission to such satanic influences is a 'worship of Satan'.
Notice here that there is a gentle reproach to the wrong-doers, more in sorrow than in
anger. They are addressed as "children of Adam", to emphasise two facts:
(1) that they have disgraced their ancestry, for Adam after his Fall repented and was
forgiven, and the high Destiny of mankind has been the prize open to all his descendants,
and
(2) that Allah Most Merciful has throughout the ages continued to warn mankind against the
snares laid by Satan, the avowed enemy of man, and that Allah's Grace was ever on the
watch to help all to freedom from those snares.
َََ ‫َبَ حهَيْدَََ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َأَ ََ َ حس‬ َ ِ‫بَ َع ََْأ‬ َِ ِ‫يَبْ ََِ َسعِمثََ َع ََْ َسع‬
َِ ‫مثَبْ ََِالْ حم َسم‬ ََ ‫َبَأ َحويْسََيَا َََ َحث َِ ََأ َِخ َ َع ََْ حسلَْم َما ََبْ ََِبِ َا ََ َع ََْ ََْي‬ َ ِ‫اعم حََبْ حََأ‬ ِ ‫حث دََاَإِ َْس‬
َ َ
ِ ِ َ‫ض ِ ح‬
ََ ‫بََ حك َ َعح ْق َثَ َ َم َك َاَّنَا َ َعلَْم ََ َلَْم َ َطَ ِي َ َفَا ْيح َْث َفَإ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َِ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَه َ َو َسل ََ َيَا ََ َيدَ ْعق حَث َالشْمطَا حَ َ َعلَى َيَافمََ َ َأ‬ ِ
ْ َ‫ث َ حع َقثَ َي‬
ََ ‫َحث حك َْ َإ َذا َ حه ََ َ َ ََم َ ََا‬ َ ‫ْس َأ‬ َ َ ‫اّلل‬َ
َ ‫سََ َك ْس َا‬ َِ ‫َصبَ ََحَ َخبِم َََال د ْف‬ْ ‫سَ َوإِلََأ‬ َِ ‫بَال د ْف‬ََ ِ‫َصبَ ََحَنَ ِشمطًاَطَم‬ ْ ‫تَ حع َق حثَهحََ حكل َهاَفَأ‬َْ ‫صلىَ ْاُنَل‬ َ ََْ ‫تَ حع ْق َثََفَِإ‬
َْ ‫تَعح ْق َثََفَإِ ََْتَد َضأََ ْاُنَل‬
َْ ‫اّللََ ْاُنَل‬
َ َََ‫ظَفَ َذ َك‬ َ ‫استَدْمد َق‬
ْ
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said:
"During your sleep, Satan knots three knots at the back of the head of each of you, and
he breathes the following words at each knot, ‘The night is long, so keep on sleeping.'
If that person wakes up and glorifies the praises of Allah, then one knot is undone, and
when he performs ablution the second knot is undone, and when he prays, all the
knots are undone, and he gets up in the morning lively and happy, otherwise he gets
up dull and gloomy." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3029).
ََ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََ َ حج ََ َ ََمَلَْمدلََهحَ َحّت‬ َِ ِ ‫اّللَِ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َيَا َََذحكَََِعِْ ََثَال‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ ‫َبَ َوائِ ََ َع ََْ َعْب ِث‬
َ ِ‫ص ََ َع ََْأ‬ ‫َبَ َشْمدبَََ َحث دََاَ َج ِي ََ َع ََْ َمْ ح‬ َ ِ‫َحث دََاَ حعثْ َما حََبْ حََأ‬
‫فَأحذحنَِِه‬
َ َََِ ‫فَأحذحندَْم َِهَأ ََْوَيَا‬
َ ََِ‫اكَ َ حج ََ ََِب َََالشْمطَا ح‬
ََ ‫َصبَ ََحَيَا َََ َذ‬
ْ‫أ‬
Narrated 'Abdullah: It was mentioned before the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) that there was a man who slept the night till morning (after sunrise). The
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "He is a man in whose ears Satan had
urinated." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3030).
__________________________________________________________________________
ِ َِ ‫اّللِ َصلى َاّللَ َعلَم َِه َوسل َ َِِِب ْف‬ ِ َ ِ‫َويَا ََ َ حعثْ َما حَ َبْ حَ َا َِْْمدثََِ َ َحث دََا َ َع ْ فَ َ َع َْ َ حُمَم َِث َبْ َِ َ ِس ِيي ََ َ َع َْ َأ‬
ََ ‫ضا‬َ ‫ظ َ َِلَكاَ َ َ َم‬ َ ََ َْ َ َ َ َ‫َب َ حهَيْدََ َ َض َاّللَ َ َعْه َيَا ََ َ َوكلَِ َ َ َ حس ح‬
َََ‫ل َفَِ ِاش ََ َفَايْدََأْ َآي‬ ََ ْ‫اْلَ ِثي ََ َفَد َقا ََ َإِ َذا َأ ََوي‬
ََ ِ‫ت َإ‬ ْ َ ََ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل ََ َفَ َذ َك‬ َِ َ َِ ‫ل َ س‬
َ َ ‫اّلل‬ ِ
‫ت ََْلَْفَد َع ََ َإ ََ َ ح‬ َ‫َخ ْذتحَهح َفَد حق ْل ح‬ ِ
َ ‫ن َآ َ َفَ َج َع ََ َ ََْيثح َم ََ َالط َع َِام َفَأ‬ َ ِ‫فَأ َََت‬
َ ‫اكَ َشْمطَا‬
ََ َ‫ص َثيَ َََ َوحه ََََ َك حذوبََذ‬ ِ َ ِ ‫صبِ ََحَفَد َقا َََال‬ ِ َِ ََ ‫الْ حك ِس ََِلَ ََيدزا َََعلَم ََ ِم‬
َ َََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َهَ َو َسل‬ َ َ‫ب‬ ْ ‫اّللَ َحافظََ َوََلَيدَ ْقَبح َََ َشْمطَا ََ َحّتََتح‬ َ َ ْ َ ََ ْ ْ
Narrated Muhammad bin Sireen: Abu Hurairah said: "Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu
Alayhi Wasallam) put me in charge of the Zakaat of Ramadaan (i.e. Zakaat-ul-Fitr).
Someone came to me and started scooping some of the foodstuff of (Zakaat) with both
hands. I caught him and told him that I would take him to Allah's Messenger." Then
Abu Hurairah told the whole narration and added. "He (i.e. the thief) said: Whenever
you go to your bed, recite the Verse of "Al-Kursi" (2 : 255) for then a guardian from
Allah will be guarding you, and Satan will not approach you till dawn." On that the
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "He told you the truth, though he (the
thief) is a liar and he himself was the Satan."
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3033).
َِ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَه‬ َِ َ َ‫ن َع وَحَب َ َالزب َِي َيَا ََ َأَب َه يد َ َ ِض َاّللَ َعْه َيَا ََ َ س ح‬ ِ
َ َ ‫اّلل‬ ‫َح‬ َ َ َ َْ ‫ح ح‬ َْ ‫َخ َََِ َ ح ْ َ ْ ح‬ ْ ‫ي َبْ حَ َبح َك َْي َ َحث دََا َاللْم حَ َ َع َْ َ حع َقْم َ َ َع َِ َابْ َِ َش َهابَ َيَا ََ َأ‬ ََ ‫َحث دََا َ ََْي‬
‫ّللَِ َولْمَدْدتََِه‬
َ ‫َح َث حك ََْفَدمَد حق حََ َم ََْ َخلَ َقََ َك َذاَ َم ََْ َخلَ ََقََ َك َذاَ َحّتََيدَ حق َََ َم ََْ َخلَ ََقَ َب َََفَِإ َذاَبدَلَغََهحَفَد ْلمَ ْستَعِ َْذَ ِِب‬ َ ِْ‫َو َسل َََ ََي‬
َ ‫تَالشْمطَا حََأ‬
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "Satan
comes to one of you and says, "Who created so and so? till he says, "Who has created
your Lord?' So, when he inspires such a question, one should seek refuge with Allah
and give up such thoughts." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3034).
َََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل‬ َِ ََ‫تََ َكا ََ س ح‬ َِ ِْ‫ص ِفم ََب‬ َ ْ ‫يَ َع ََْ َعلِ ََِبْ ََِ حح َس‬ َِ ِ ‫َخ ََََََ َم ْع َم ََ َع ََِالزْه‬ ِ
َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫تَ ححمَ ََيَالَ َْ َ ح‬ َ ََْ ‫يَ َع‬ ْ ‫َحثَ ِ ََ َُْم حم حَدَبْ حََ َغْم َا ََ َحثَدَاَ َعْب حثالَِلا ََأ‬
َ‫صلى‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫َيَال‬ ََ ‫صا ََِفَدلَماَ َأ‬ ِِ
َ ‫فَ َدا ََِأ‬
َ ْ‫حس َام ََبْ ََِ َِليْثََفَ َم ََ َ حج َا ََم َََ ْاْلَن‬ َ َِ‫تَفَد َقا ََمَ َمعِ َلِمَد ْقلِبَِ ََ َوَكا ََ َم ْس َكحد َها‬
َ‫تَفَانْد َقلَْب ح‬
َ‫اَفَ َحثَْدتحَهحَ حَثَيح ْم ح‬ ًَ ‫حم ْعتَكِ ًفاَفَأَتَدْمدتحَهحَأ حَِلوحَهحَلَْم‬
َََ ‫اّللِ َيَا ََ َإِ َ َالشْمطَا َ َ َُْي ِي َ ِم‬ َ َ ََ ‫اّللِ َ ََي َ َ حس‬
َ َ َ ‫ال َ حسْب َحا‬ َ‫ص ِفمَحَبِْ ح‬
ََ ‫ت َ ححمَ َ َفَد َق‬ ِ ِ
َ َ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَه َ َو َسل ََ َ َعلَى َ ِ ْسل حك َما َإِ ََّنَا‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫َسَ َعا َفَد َقا ََ َال‬ ِ
ْ ‫اّللَ َ َعلَْمَه َ َو َسل ََ َأ‬
‫فَيحدلح بِ حك َماَ حس ءًاَأ ََْوَيَا َََ َشْمدئًا‬ َ َِ‫ف‬ ََ ‫متَأَ ََْيدَ ْق ِذ‬
َ‫نَ َخ ِش ح‬ َ ِِ‫اْلنْ َسا ََِ َُْمَىَالثَِمَ َوإ‬ ِْ
Narrated Safiyyah bint Huyay: While Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
was in l'tikaaf, I called on him at night and having had a talk with him, I got up to
depart. He got up also to accompany me to my dwelling place, which was then in the
house of Usama bin Zaid. Two Ansari men passed by and when they saw the Prophet
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) they hastened away. The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) said (to them), "Don't hurry! It is Safiyya, the daughter of Huyay (i.e. my
wife)." They said, "Glorified be Allah! 0 Allah's Messenger! (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) How dare we suspect you?" He said: "Satan circulates in the human being
as blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that Satan might throw an evil thought (or
something) into your hearts."
ََِ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْم َِه َ َو َسل ََ َ َوَ حج َا َِ َيَ ْستَدبا‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َِ ِ ‫ت َ َجالِ ًسا َ َم ََع َال‬
َ‫صَدَ َيَا ََََ حكْ ح‬ ِ
‫ي َبْ َِ َ ََثبتَ َ َع َْ َ حسلَْم َما َ َبْ َِ َ ح‬ َِ ‫ش َ َع َْ َ َع ِث‬ َِ ‫َب َُحََْزَ َ َع َِ َ ْاْل َْع َم‬َ ِ‫َحث دََا َ َعْب َثا حَ َ َع َْ َأ‬
ََ ‫ّللَِ ِم َََالشْمطَا ََِ َذ َه‬
َ‫ب‬ َ ‫َع َذحَ ِِب‬ ََ ‫نََْل َْعلَ حَََ َكلِ َم ًََلَ ََْيَا ََِاَ َذ َه‬
‫بَ َعْ َهحَ َماَ َُِي حَثَلَ ََْيَا َََأ ح‬ َ ِِ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََإ‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫اج َهحَفَد َقا َََال‬ ‫تَأ َْوَد ح‬ َْ ‫اُحَََ َو ْج حه َهحَ َوانْدتَد َف َخ‬
ْ َ‫َح حث حَُهَا‬
َ ‫فَأ‬
َ ‫بَ حجح‬ َ ََِْ ‫ّللَِ ِم َََالشْمطَا ََِفَد َقا َََ َوَه‬ َ ‫صلىَاّللََعَلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََتدَ َع َْذَ ِِب‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫َعْ َهحَ َماَ َُِي حَثَفَد َقالح اَلََهحََإِ ََال‬
Narrated Sulaimaan bin Surad: While I was sitting in the company of the Prophet
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), two men abused each other and the face of one of them
became red with anger, and his jugular veins swelled (i.e. he became furious). On that
the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "I know a word the saying of which
will cause him to relax, if he does say it. If he said: 'I seek Refuge with Allah from
Satan,' then all his anger will go away." Somebody said to him, "The Prophet
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) has said: 'Seek Refuge with Allah from Satan". The
angry man said: "Am I mad?" (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3040).
__________________________________________________________________________
ََ ِ‫ص َاًَ َفَد َقا ََ َإ‬

َ َ ‫صلى‬
ِ
َ َ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْم َه َ َو َسل ََ َأَن َهح‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ‫َحث دََا َ َُْم حم دَ َ َحث دََا َ َشبَابََح َ َحث دََا َ حش ْعبََح َ َع َْ َ حُمَم َِث َبْ َِ َ ِِلَيدَ َ َع َْ َأ‬
َِ ِ ‫َب َ حهَيْدََ َ َ ِض َاّللَ َ َعْه َ َع َِ َال‬
ِ َ ََ َِ‫لَفَ َشثََعلَ ََيد ْقطَ َعَالص َاََعلَ ََفَأَم َك‬ َ َِ‫ض‬
‫اّللحَمْ َهحَفَ َذ َكََهح‬ ْ َ ‫َ َ ح‬ ََ ََ‫الشْمطَا ََ َع‬
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "Satan came
in front of me trying persistently to divert my attention from the prayer, but Allah
gave me the strength to overpower him."
ََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََإِذَاَنح ِد‬
َ‫ي‬ َ َ‫ب‬َ ِ ‫َبَ حهَيْدَََ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َيَا َََيَا َََال‬ َ ِ‫َبَ َسلَ َم ََ َع ََْأ‬َ ِ‫َبََ َكثِيََ َع ََْأ‬
َ ِ‫يَبْ ََِأ‬ ِ ‫فَحث دََاَ ْاْلَوِل‬
ََ ‫اع ََ َع ََْ ََْي‬ َْ َ ََ ‫َحث دََاَ حُمَم حَثَبْ حََيح حس‬
ََ ِ ‫اْلنْ َسا ََِ َويَدلْبَِِهَفَدمَد حق حََاَذْ حك َََْ َك َذاَ َوَك َذاَ َحّتََََلَيَ ْث‬ ِ ‫بَ ِِباَأ َْدبد ََفَِإذَاَيح‬
ََ َْ‫ض َََأَيْدبَ َََ َحّتََ ََيْ ِطَََب‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ‫ي‬ ِْ َ‫ي‬
ََ َ ََ ‫ضَا ََفَإذَاَيحض َََأَيْدبَ َََفَإذَاََدح‬ ‫ِِبلص َاََأ َْدبدََََالشْمطَا حََ َولََهحَ ح‬
َِ ‫تَالس ْه‬ َ َ‫صلىَأ ََْمَأَْبدَ ًعاَفَإِ َذاَ َلَْيَ ْث ََِ ََا ًََث‬
ََِ ‫صلىَأ ََْوَأَْبدَ ًعاَ َس َج ََثَ َس ْج َث‬ َ َ‫أَََا ًََث‬
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "When the
call of prayer is pronounced, Satan takes to his heels, passing wind with noise. When
the call for the prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqaamah is
pronounced he again takes to his heels, and after its completion, he returns again to
interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him, 'Remember this
or that thing,' till the person forgets whether he has offered three or four raka'aat. So,
if one forgets whether he has prayed three or four raka'aat, he should perform two
prostrations of Sahw (i.e. forgetfulness)."
َََ ‫ب َ ِم‬
َ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل َََيَا ََ َالتدثَ حاؤ ح‬ َِ ِ ‫َب َ حهَيْدَََ َ ِض َاّللَ َ َعْه َ َع َِ َال‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َِ َِ‫َبَ ِذئْبَ َ َع َْ َ َسعِمثَ َالْ َم ْق ح‬
َ ِ‫ي َ َع ََْأَبِ َِمه َ َع َْ َأ‬ َ ِ‫اص حَ َبْ حَ َ َعلِ َ َ َحث دََا َابْ حََأ‬ِ ‫حث دََا َع‬
َ َ
ِ ِ
َ‫ضح َََالشْمطَا ح‬ َ َ‫َح َث حك ََْإِ َذاَيَا َََ َها‬ ِ ََ َ‫استَط‬
َ ‫اعَفَإ ََأ‬ ْ َ‫َح حث حك ََْفَد ْل َيحدَهحَ َما‬ ََ َ‫الشْمطَا ََفَِإ َذاَتَدثَاء‬
َ ‫بَأ‬
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "Yawning is
from Satan and if anyone of you yawns, he should check his yawning as much as
possible. For if anyone of you (during the act of yawning) should say: 'Haa', Satan will
laugh at him." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3046).
ََِ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل ََ َ َع‬ َ‫ت َ َعائِ َشَحَ َ ِض َاّللَ َ َعْد َها َ َسأَلْ ح‬
َ ِ ‫ت َال‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َْ َ‫ص َ َع َْ َأَ ْش َع ََ َ َع ََْأَبِ َِمه َ َع َْ َ َم ْسحو َ َيَا ََ َيَال‬ ْ ‫اْلَ َس حََبْ حَ َالَبِم َِع َ َحثَدَا َأَبح َ ْاْل‬
َِ َ ‫َح‬ ْ َ ‫َحثَدَا‬
َْ ‫َح ِث حك‬ ِ ََ ‫سَالشَمطَا حََ ِم‬
َ ‫ص َاََأ‬َ ْ
ِ
ْ َ‫اخت َاسََ ََيْتَل ح‬
ِ ََ ‫فَالص َاََِفَد َقا َََه‬
ْ َ‫ح‬ َ ََِِ ‫الْتِ َفا ََِال حج‬
Narrated 'Aishah: I asked the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) about one's
looking here and there during the prayer. He replied, “It is what Satan steals from the
prayer of any one of you." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3048).
َ ِ‫اّللَِبْ حََأ‬
َ ِ ‫َبَيَدتَ َادََ َع ََْأَبِ َِمهَيَا َََيَا َََال‬ َ ‫َبََ َكثِيََيَا َََ َحثَ ِ ََ َعْب حث‬ ِ ‫مثَحثَدَاَ ْاْلَوِل‬
ََ ‫اع ََيَا َََ َحثَ ِ ََ ََْي‬ ِ ِ
َ‫صلى‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ‫يَبْ حََأ‬ َْ َ َ‫َحثَ ِ ََ حسلَْم َما حََبْ حََ َعْبثال ُْحَ ََِ َحثَدَاَالْ َل ح‬
ِ َِ ‫اّللَِوا ْْللح ََ ِم ََالشمطَا ََِفَِإذَاَحلَ ََأَح حث حك ََحلحماَ ََيافحَهَفَدلْمدبص َقَع ََيسا َِهَِولْمدتدع َْذَ ِِب‬ ِ ِ ِ
‫ّللَم ََْ َش َِهاَفَإَِّنَاَََلَتَ ح‬
‫ض َهح‬ َ ََ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫َ َ َ ْ ح ً َ ح َ ْ ح‬ ْ َ ‫اّللََ َعلَْمَهَ َو َسل َََال ْؤََيَالصاْلََحَم َََ َ َ ح ح‬
Narrated Abu Qataadah from his father: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
said: "A good dream is from Allah, and a bad or evil dream is from Satan; so if anyone
of you has a bad dream of which he gets afraid, he should spit on his left side and
should seek Refuge with Allah from its evil, for then it will not harm him."
ََْ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََ َم‬ َِ َََ ‫َبَه يد ََ ِض َاّللََعْه َأَ ََ س‬ ِ َ‫َب‬ ََ ْ ‫َخ ََََََ َمالِ ََ َع ََْ حَسَ ََ َم‬ ََ ‫اّللَِبْ حََيح حس‬
َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫َح‬ َ َ َ َْ ‫صالحََعَ ََْأِ َ ح‬ َ َ ِ‫َبَبَ ْك ََعَ ََْأ‬ َ ِ‫لَأ‬ ْ ‫ف َأ‬ َ ‫َحث دََاَ َعْب حث‬
َََ‫تَلََهحَ ِمائََحَ َح َس‬ َْ َ‫ت َلََهحَ َع ْث َََ َع ْش ََِ ِيَابََ َوحكتِب‬ َ ََِ ‫اْلَ ْم حَثَ َوحه َََ َعلَىََ حك َِ َ َش ْ ءََيَ ِثي‬
َْ َ‫فَيدَ ْ مََ ِمائَ ََ َم َََ َكان‬ َ ََ‫يَا َََََلَإِلََهََإِل‬
ْ َ‫اّللحَ َو ْح َثَهحَََلَ َش ِي َََلََهحَلََهحَالْ حم ْل حََ َولََهح‬
ََ ِ‫َحثََ َع ِم َََأَ ْكثَدَََ ِم ََْذَل‬ ِ ِِ ِ ْ‫تَلََهَ ِح ِلاَ ِم ََالشمطَا ََِيد مَهَذَلِ ََحّتََُّي ِس ََوَلََيْ ََِأَحثََ ِِبَف‬ ِ ِ َْ ‫وحُِمم‬
َ ‫ض َََِماَ َج َاءََبَهَإلََأ‬ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‫تَ َعْ َهحَمائََحَ َسمئَََ َوَكانَ َْ ح ْ ً َ ْ َ ْ َ ح َ َ ح‬ َ َ
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "If one
says one hundred times in one day: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,
the One Who has no partners, to Him belongs Dominion and to Him belong all the
Praises, and He has power over all things (Laa ilaaha illallahu, wahdahu la shareeka
lahu, lahul mulku wa lahul hamdu, wa huwa 'alaa kulli shai'in qadeer), one will get
the reward of freeing ten slaves, and one hundred good deeds will be written in his
account, and one hundred bad deeds will be wiped off or erased from his account, and
__________________________________________________________________________
on that day he will be protected from the morning till evening from Satan, and nobody
will be superior to him except one who has done more (times of this recitation) than
that which he has done. (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3050).
َ‫ُحَ ََِبْ ََِ َِليْثََأَ ََ حُمَم ََثَبْ َََ َس ْع َِث‬
َْ ‫مثَبْ حََ َعْب ِثال‬ َِ ‫اْلَ ِم‬
ْ ‫نَ َعْب حث‬َ َََِ ‫َخ‬ ِ
ْ ‫صالحََ َع ََِابْ ََِش َهابََيَا َََأ‬
ِ ََ ‫َبَع‬ ِ
َ ْ َ َ ِ‫بَبْ حََإِبْدَاهم َََ َحث دََاَأ‬ َ‫اّللَِ َحث دََاَيدَ ْع حق ح‬
َ ‫َحث دََاَ َعلِ ََبْ حََ َعْب ِث‬
ًَََ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََ َو ِعْ َثَهحَنِ َساءََ ِم ََْيحدَيْشََيح َكلِ ْمََهحَ َويَ ْستَكْثَِْنََهحَ َعالِم‬ َِ ََِ ‫َبَوياصََيَا َََاستأْذَ ََعم ََعلَىَ س‬
َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫َْ ح َح َ َ ح‬ َ َ ِ‫َخ ََََهحَأَ ََأ ََِبَهحَ َس ْع ََثَبْ َََأ‬
ْ ‫َبَ َوياصََأ‬ َ ِ‫بْ ََِأ‬
َِ ََ‫اّللَِصلىَاّللََعلَم َِهَوسل ََو س ح‬ ِ َ ‫اْلِج‬ ِ
َََ ‫َض َح‬ ْ ‫ض َح حََفَد َقا َََ حع َمحََأ‬ ْ َ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََي‬ َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ََ ح‬ َ َ ََ‫ابَفَأَذ ََلََهحَ َ حس ح‬ َ َ ْ ََ ْ ‫استَأْ َذ ََ حع َمحََيح ْم َََيدَْبدتَث‬ ْ َ‫َص َ حاُتح ََفَدلَما‬
ْ‫أ‬
َ‫بَ حَث‬ ََ ْ ‫َحقََأَ ََْيدَ َه‬ ََ ْ‫اّللََِ حك‬ ََ ْ‫ابَيَا َََ حع َمحََفَأَن‬ ََ ‫ص ْ تَ َََابْدتَ َث ْ ََا ْْلِ َج‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫تَ ِم ََهؤَل َِءَالا‬ ِ َِ َََ ‫اّللَ ِس ََ َيَ س‬
َ ‫ت َأ‬ َ َََ ‫تَ ََيَ َ حس‬ َ َََ ‫تََ حك ََعْثيَفَدلَماَ ََس ْع‬ ‫اّللَيَا َََ َعجْب حَ ْ َ ح‬ ‫َح َ َ َ ح‬
َِ‫اّلل‬
َ ََ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََ َ حس ح‬ َ َ‫اّلل‬
َِ ََِ ‫ظَ ِم ََ س‬
‫تَأَفَظََ َوأَ ْغلَ حَ ْ َ ح‬ ََ ْ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََيحدلْ َََندَ َع ََْأَن‬ َِ َََ ‫بَ س‬
َ َ‫اّلل‬ ِِ ِ
‫َيَ َع حثوا ََأَنْد حفسه ََأ ََُتَْبدَِ ََ َوََلَ ََُتَْ ََ َ ح‬َْ ‫يَا َََأ‬
ََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل َََ َوال ِذيَندَ ْف ِس َبِمَ ِثَهَِ َماَلَِقمَ َََالشْمطَا حََيَ ََ َسالِ ًكاَفَ ًّجاَإِلََ َسلَ َََفَ ًّجاَ َغ ََْيَفَ ِج‬ َ
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: Once 'Umar asked permission to see Allah's Messenger
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) in whose company there were some Quraishi women
who were talking to him and asking him for more financial support raising their
voices. When 'Umar asked permission to enter the women got up (quickly) hurrying to
screen themselves. When Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) admitted
'Umar, he (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) was smiling. 'Umar asked, "0 Allah's
Messenger! (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam). May Allah keep you happy always." Allah's
Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "I am astonished at these women who
were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves."
'Umar said: "0 Allah's Messenger! (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) You have more right
to be feared by them." Then he addressed (those women) saying, "0 enemies of your
own souls! Do you fear me and not Allah's Messenger?" They replied. "Yes, for you
are a fearful and fierce man as compared with Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam)." On that Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said (to ‘Umar):
"By Him in Whose Hands is my life, whenever Satan sees you taking a path, he follows
a path other than yours." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3051).
َِ ِ ‫َبَ حهَيْدَََ َ ِض َاّللََ َعْه َ َع ََِال‬
َ ِ‫مسىَبْ ََِطَْل َح ََ َع ََْأ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫َحثَ ِ ََإِبْدَ ِاهم حََبْ حََُحََْزََيَا َََ َحثَ ِ ََابْ حََأ‬
ََ ‫َبَ َحا ِِلمََ َع ََْيَِز‬
ََ‫صلىَاّلل‬
َ َ‫ب‬ َ ‫يثَ َع ََْ حُمَم َثَبْ ََِإبْدَاهم َََ َع ََْع‬
‫متَ َعلَىَ َخْم حش ِم َِه‬
َ‫َح حث حك ََْ ِم ََْ َمَ ِام َِهَفَدتَد َضأََفَد ْلمَ ْستَدْثََِْ ََا ًََثَفَإِ ََالشْمطَا ََيَبِ ح‬
َ ‫ظَأحَ َاهحَأ‬
ِ
ْ َ‫َعلَْمَهَ َو َسل َََيَا َََإِذَا‬
َ ‫استَدْمد َق‬
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "If anyone of
you wakes up from sleep and performs the ablution, he should wash his nose by
putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice, because Satan has stayed in the
upper part of his nose all the night." (Al-Bukhari, Kitab Bad'ul Khalq, Hadith No. 3052).
We should believe that Satan actually stays in the upper part of our noses, though we
cannot perceive how, for this is related to the unseen world of which we know nothing
except what Allah tells us through His Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam).
َ ٌّ َ‫وَأَنَاعَبَدَوَنَهَذَاَصَر‬
َ َ‫اطَمَسَتَقَيَ ٌّم‬
61. "And that you should worship Me (without associating anyone with Me), that is a
Straight Path (of Islamic Tawheed).
This means that Allah will say: ‘I commanded you in the world to disobey the Shaytaan, and
I commanded you to worship Me, and this is the straight path, but you followed a different
path and you followed the Shaytaan.’
Notice here that besides the negative warning, Allah says that a positive Way was shown to
them-the Straight Path, the Path of those who receive Allah's Grace and attain to Bliss, the
Rope which would save them from shipwreck, the Shield which would save them from
__________________________________________________________________________
assault, the key to the door of proximity to Allah. If you want eternal salvation this straight
path is laying here, come upon it, and worship only One Allah.
ََ‫صلىَاّلل‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫اذَبْ ََِ َجبَ ََيَا َََيَا َََال‬ َِ ‫َس َ ََدَبْ َََ َِه َا َ َ َع ََْ حم َع‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫َبَ َحصيََ َو ْاْلَ ْش َع ََبْ ََِ حسلَْم ََ ََس َعاَ ْاْل‬
ِ َ ِ‫حث دََاَ حُمم حَثَب ََبشا ََحث دََاَغحْ َث ََحث دََاَ حشعبَحَع ََأ‬
ْ َ َْ َ َ َ ‫َ ْح‬ َ
ِ ِ
َ َ ََ ‫وهحَ َوََل َيح ْش ِحك اَبَِه َ َشْمدئًا َأَتَ ْث ِي َ َما َ َحق حه َْ َ َعلَْمَه َيَا‬
ََ‫اّللحَ َوَ حس لحَهحَأ َْعلَ ح‬ َ ‫اّللحَ َوَ حس لحَهحَأ َْعلَ حَ َيَا ََ َأَ ََْيدَ ْعبح حث‬ ِ
َ َ ََ ‫ادَيَا‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ََ‫َعلَْمَه َ َو َسل َََ ََيَ حم َعا َذحَأَتَ ْث ِيَ َما َ َحق‬
َ َ‫اّلل َ َعلَى َالْعب‬
َْ‫يَا َََأَ ََََْلَيدح َع ِذ َِبح‬
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "0
Mu'adh! Do you know what Allah's Right upon His slaves is?" I said, "Allah and His
Messenger know best." The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "To worship
Him (Allah) Alone and to join none in worship with Him (Allah). Do you know what
their right upon Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His Messenger know best." The Prophet
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "Not to punish them (if they worship Him alone
without associating partners with Him)'.
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Tawheed, Hadith No. 6825).
َِ‫اّلل‬ َِ ْ‫اّللَِأَيََالذن‬
َ َ‫بَأَ ْك َحَََ ِعْ ََث‬ َ َََ ‫اّللَِيَا َََ َ حج ََ ََيَ َ حس‬ َ ‫َبَ َوائِ ََ َع ََْ َع ْم ِوَبْ ََِ حشَ ْحبِم َََيَا َََيَا َََ َعْب حث‬ َ ِ‫شَ َع ََْأ‬ َِ ‫َحث دََاَيحدتَدْمدبََحَبْ حََ َسعِمثََ َحث دََاَ َج ِي ََ َع ََِ ْاْل َْع َم‬
‫ص ِثي َق َها‬ َ َََ‫انََ َحلِملَََ َجا ِ ََكَفَأَنْدَز‬
ْ َ‫اّللحَت‬ َ ِ‫َيَيَا َََأَ ََْتحدَز‬ َْ ‫ّللَِنِثًّاَ َوحه َََ َخلَ َق َََيَا َََ حَثَأ‬
َْ ‫َيَيَا َََ حَثَأَ ََْتَد ْقتح َََ َولَ َث ََكَ ََمَافَََأَ ََْيَطْ َع َََ َم َع َََيَا َََ حَثَأ‬ َ َََِ ‫يَا َََأَ ََْتَ ْث حع‬
َ‫(َوالذينََلََيدعونََمعََاللََإلها َآخرََولََيقتلونََالنفسََالتََحرمََاللََإلََبا لحقََولََيزنونََومنََيفعلََذ لكََيلقََأَثَاماَيضاعفََله‬
َ‫العذابََ)َاْلية‬
Narrated 'Abdullah: A man said: "O Allah's Messenger! (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam).
Which sin is the greatest in Allah's Sight?" The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
said: "To set up a rival unto Allah though He Alone created you." The man said, “What
is next?" The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "To kill your son lest he
should share your food with you." The man said, "What is next?" The Prophet
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife
of your neighbour." So Allah revealed in confirmation of this narration: -
And those who invoke not with Allah any other god. Nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden
except for just cause nor commit illegal sexual intercourse. And whoever does this shall
receive a severe punishment. (Surah Al-Furqaan: 68).
َ‫ح‬ َ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََحَوَ َحثَ ِ ََ حُمَم حَثَبْ حََ َم ْع َم ََ َحثَدَاَ َ ْو ح‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َِ ِ ‫َبَ َع ََْيَدَتَ َادََ َع ََْأَنَسََ َع ََِال‬ َ ِ‫اّللَِ َحثَدَاَ حم َعا َذحَبْ حََ ِه َشامََيَا َََ َحثَ ِ ََأ‬َ ‫َحثَدَاَ َعلِ ََبْ حََ َعْب ِث‬
َ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْم َِهَ َو َسل ََََ َكا ََيدَ حق حَ َ حُيَ َاءحَ ِِبلْ َكافِ َِ َيدَ ْ ََم َالْ ِقمَ َام ََِفَدمحد َقا حَ َلََهح‬ َِ َ ‫ب‬
َ َ ‫اّلل‬ َ َِ‫سَبْ حََ َمالِ َ َ َ ِض َاّللَ َ َعْه َأَ ََن‬ َ‫بْ حَ َعحبَ َادَ َ َحثَدَا َ َسعِمثَ َ َع َْ َيَدتَ َادََ َحثَدَا َأَنَ ح‬
ََ ِ‫تَ َماَ حه َََأَيْ َسحََ ِم ََْذَل‬ ََ ‫تَ حسئِْل‬ََ ْ‫تَتَد ْفتَ ِثيَبَِِهَفَدمَد حق حََندَ َع ََْفَدمحد َقا حََلََهحَيَ َْثََ حك‬ َِ َْ‫تَلَ َََْ َكا ََلَ َََ ِم ْ َءحَ ْاْل‬
ََ ْ‫ضَذَ َهبًاَأَ حك‬ ََ ْ‫أََأَي‬
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) used to say:
"A disbeliever will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked: "Suppose
you had as much gold as to fill the earth, would you offer it to ransom yourself?" He
will reply', "Yes." Then it will be said to him, "You were asked for something easier
than that (to join none in worship with Allah (i.e. to accept Islam, but you refused)."
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab-al-Riqaaq, Hadith No. 6057).
َ َ‫وَ لَقَدَأَضَلَمَنَكَمَجَبَلَكَثَيَاَأَفَلَمَتَكَوَنَوَاَتَعَقَلَوَن‬
62. "And indeed he (Satan) did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did you not then
understand?"
Here it is pointed out that they were given Understanding ('aql), so that by their own
faculties they could have judged their own best interests, and yet they betrayed or misused
those faculties, and deliberately threw away their chance. And not only a few, but too many
__________________________________________________________________________
of them. They chose to lead themselves to ruin in spite of the individual care which their
Lord and Cherisher bestowed on them.
َ َ‫هَذَهََجَهَنَمَا َلتَكَنَتَمَتَوَعَدَوَن‬
63. "This is Jahannam which you were promised".
The naked fact is now placed before them i.e. the Hell, the state of damnation, which they
could have so easily avoided. This verse points to the fact that the sinners' realization of
their having gone astray despite repeated warnings by the prophets will, in itself, be a
source of intense suffering (adhaab) in the life to come. The element of repetition or
persistence is implied in the use of the auxiliary verb kuntum both here and in the next
verse.
َ َ‫اَصَلَوَهَاَالَيَوَمَبَمَاَكَنَتَمَتَكَفَرَوَن‬
64. "Burn therein this Day on account of what you used to disbelieve".
Alas! You did not gain wisdom despite so much advising and warning. And that Accursed
One (Satan) led astray so many of you. Had you no such understanding as to differentiate
between a friend and a foe, and recognize your profit and loss. In the affairs of the worlds
you showed so much skill and intelligence, but in the affairs of the Hereafter you became so
ignorant that you failed to understand even bare facts. Now bear the results of your follies.
The Hell is prepared that you were promised for your unbelief. This is the resort of Kufr, so
you ought to have reached your resort.
This verse points out that since they deliberately and persistently rejected all teaching,
guidance, and warnings, they are now told to experience the Punishment of Fire, for it is
but the consequence of their own acts.
َِ ََ‫يَ ِض َالله َعْه َيَا َََيَا َََ س ح‬ ِ ْ ََ‫َبَ َسعِمث‬ َ ِ‫صالِحََ َع ََْأ‬ َ ِ‫صَبْ ََِغِمَاثََ َحثَدَاَأ‬ َِ ‫َحثَدَاَ حع َمحََبْ حََ َح ْف‬
َ ‫صلىَالله‬ َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫َح‬ َ َ َِ ‫اْلح ْث‬ َ َ ‫شَ َحثَدَاَأَبح‬ َ‫َبَ َحثَدَاَ ْاْل َْع َم ح‬
َ‫اْلَ ََِفَدمَ ْشَئِب ََ َويدَْظححو ََفَدمَد حق حََ َه ََْتدَ ْع ِفح ََ َه َذاَفَدمَد حق لح ََندَ َع ََْ َه َذاَالْ َم ْ حََ َوحكل حه ََْيَ َْثَ َ َآهح‬ ْ َََ ‫َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََيدح ْؤتَىَ ِِبلْ َم ْ َََِ َك َهْمدَئََََِ َكْبشََأ َْملَ ََحَفَدمحدَ ِاديَ حمَادََ ََيَأ َْه‬
َََ ْ ‫اَ َم‬ ْ َََ ‫حَثَيدحَ ِاديَ ََيَأ َْه َََال ا ََِفَدمَ ْشَئِب ََ َويدَْظححو ََفَدمَد حق َ حََ َه ََْتَد ْع ِفح ََ َه َذاَفَدمَد حق لح ََندَ َع ََْ َه َذاَالْ َم ْ حََ َوحكل حه ََْيَ َْثَ َ َآهحَفَدمح ْذبَ حَحَ حَثَيدَ حق حََ ََيَأ َْه‬
ََ َ‫اْلَ ََِ حخلح دََف‬
)ََ‫فَ َغ ْفلَََأ َْه حََالثنْدمَا (َوهمََلَيؤمنون‬ َ َِ‫اَ َم ْ َََ حَثَيَدََأَ (َوأنذرهمََيومََالحسرةََإذََقضيََالَمرََوهمََفََغفلةَ ( َوَه حؤَل َِء‬ ََ َ‫َوََيَأ َْه َََال ا ََِ حخلح دََف‬
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection Death
will be brought forward in the shape of a black and white ram. Then a call maker will
call, 'O people of Paradise!' Thereupon they will stretch their necks and look carefully.
The caller will say, 'Do you know this?' They will say, 'Yes, this is Death.' By then all of
them will have seen it. Then it will be announced again, 'O people of Hell!' They will
stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, 'Do you know this?' They
will say, 'Yes, this is Death.' And by then all of them will have seen it. Then it (that
ram) will be slaughtered and the caller will say, 'O people of Paradise! Eternity for you
and no death. O people of Hell! Eternity for you and no death.’” Then the Prophet,
recited (the Ayah wherein Allah says): And warn them (O Prophet) of the Day of grief
and regrets, when the case has been decided, while (now) they are in a state of
carelessness, and they believe not. (Surah Maryam: Verse 39).
(Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab Tafsir-ul-Quran, Hadith No. 254).
__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫اَ لَيَوَمَنَخَتَمَ َعلَأَفَوَاهَهَمََوَتَكَلَمَنَاَأَيَدَيَهَمَوَتَشَهَدََأَرَجَلَهَمَبَمَاَكَانَوَاَيَكَسَبَوَن‬

65. That Day We shall set a seal on their mouths, and their hands will speak to Us, and
their legs will bear witness to what they used to earn.
Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that Anas bin Malik, may Allah be pleased with him, said, “We were
with the Prophet and he smiled so broadly that his molar teeth could be seen, then he said:
‘Do you know why I am smiling?’ We said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know best.’ He said:
َ‫َ َك َفىَبَِد ْف ِس َََالْمَد ْ ََم‬:َ َ‫َفَدمَد حق ح‬، ‫اه ًثاَ ِم ََْندَ ْف ِس‬ ِ ‫مزَعلَ ََإِلََش‬ ِ ِ َ ِ ‫بَأَََلَ حَِت‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ َ‫َََلَأحج ح‬:َ‫َفَدمَد حق ح‬،‫َبدَلَى‬:َ‫نَم َََالظ ْل ِ ؟َفَدمَد حق ح‬ ْ ْ َ َ َ:َ‫َيدَ حق ح‬، ‫م ََْ حُمَ َادلَََالْ َعْب َثَ َبَهحَيدَ ْ ََمَالْقمَ َام‬
َ،‫َبدح ْع ًثاَلَ حك ََ َو حس ْح ًقا‬:َ‫َفَدمَد حق ح‬،‫يَالْ َك َاِم‬ ََ َْ‫َ حَثَ حَيَلىَبدَْمدََهحَ َوب‬،‫َانْ ِط ِق َفَدتَدْ ِط ََقَبِ َع َملِ ِه‬:‫َ َويدح َقا حََِْلََْكانَِِه‬،‫َفَدمح ْختَ حََ َعلَىَفِ ِمه‬،‫يَ حش حه ًدا‬
ََ ِ‫َ َوِِبلْ ِكَ َِامَالْ َكاتِب‬،‫َعلَْم َََ َح ِسمبًا‬
َ ‫ض‬ ِ َ ‫تَأح‬ َ‫فَد َعْ حك َََ حكْ ح‬
‘Because of the way a servant will argue with his Lord on the Day of Resurrection. He
will say: “O Lord! Will You not protect me from injustice?” [Allah] will say: “Of
course.” He (a servant) will say: “I will not accept any witness against me except from
myself.” [Allah] will say: “Today you will be a sufficient witness against yourself, and
the honorable scribes will serve as witnesses against you.” Then his mouth will be
sealed, and it will be said to his faculties, “Speak!” So they will speak of what he did.
Then he will be permitted to speak, and he will say, “May you be doomed! It was for
you that I was fighting.” This was recorded by Muslim and An-Nasa'i.
Ibn Jarir narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari, may Allah be pleased with him, said: “The
believer will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection, and his Lord will show him his
deeds, just between him and His Lord. He will admit it and will say: ‘Yes, O Lord, I did do
that.’ Then Allah will forgive him his sins and conceal them, and no creature on earth will
see any of those sins, but his good deeds will be seen, and he will want all the people to see
them. Then the disbeliever and the hypocrite will be brought to account, and his Lord will
show him his deeds and he will deny them, saying, ‘O Lord! by Your glory, this angel has
written down things that I did not do.’ The angel will say to him: ‘Did you not do such and
such on such a day and in such a place?’ He will say: ‘No, by Your glory, I did not do that.’
When he says this, Allah will seal his mouth.”
The ungodly sinners and disbelievers will be dumbfounded. They will be unable to speak or
offer any defence. But their silence will not matter. Their own hands and feet will speak
against them. The same extended meaning is to be understood for "eyes" in another verse
mentioned below, where eyes, ears, and skins are all mentioned as bearing witness against
those who misused them. They will be unable to excuse or defend their past actions and
attitudes. And every organ shall speak by the power of Allah and bear witness to their
crimes. This is further explained by the following verses of the Glorious Qur'an:-
َ‫حَتَ َإَذَا َمَا َجَاءَوَهَا َشَهَدَ َعَلَْيَ َسَمَعَهَمَ َوَأَبَصَارَهَمَ َوَجَلَوَدَهَمَ َبَمَا َكَانَوَا َيَعَمَلَوَنَ َوَ َقالَوَا َلَجَلَوَدَهَمَ َلَمَ َشَهَدَتَمَ َعَلَيَنَا َقالَوَا َأَنَطَقَنَا َالل‬
َ َ‫الَذَيََأَنَطَقََكَلََشَيَءََوَهَوَخَلَقَكَمََأَوَلََمَرَةََوَإَلَيَهََتَرَجَعَوَن‬
Till when they reach it (Hell-fire), their hearing (ears) and their eyes, and their skins will testify
against them as to what they used to do. And they will say to their skins: "Why do you testify
against us?" They will say: "Allah has caused us to speak – He causes all things to speak; and
He created you the first time, and to Him you are made to return."
(Surah Fussilat: Verse 20-21). Allah also says:
َ َ‫يومََتشهدََعلْيََألسنَتََوأَيَديهمَوأرجلهمََبماَكانواَيعملون‬
The day when their tongues, their hands and their legs will testify against them with regard to
what they did. (Surah An-Noor: 24).
__________________________________________________________________________
There is no discrepancy between these verses and the one under discussion because there
will be various stages on the Day of Qiyaamah, each one being different from the other.
Each verse describes a different stage. At times, the tongue will be sealed to allow other
limbs to testify. At other times, the tongue will be allowed to admit to the sins it perpetrated.
َ َ‫صرَوَن‬ َ َ‫وَ لَوَنَشَاءَلَطَمَسَنَاَ َعلََأَ َع َيّنَفَاسَتَبَقَوا‬

َ ‫الصرَاطََفَأَنَ َي َب‬
66. And if it had been Our Will, We would surely have wiped only (blinded) their eyes,
so that they would struggle for the Path, how then would they see?
If Allah had not intended to give man his limited free-will, or power of choice, the case
would have been different. There would have been no moral responsibility which could
have been enforced. They could have had no sight or intelligence, and they could not have
been blamed for not seeing or understanding. But this is not the case.
َ َ‫وَ لَوَنَشَاءَلَمَسَخَنَاهَمََعَلََمَكَانََتَفَمَاَاسَتَطَاعَوَاَمَضَيَاَوَلَيَرَجَعَوَن‬
67. And if it had been Our Will, We could have transformed them (into animals or life-
less objects etc.) in their places. Then they should have been unable to go forward
(move about) nor could they have returned (back).
Allah states the fact that He can punish people in this very world as well. This punishment
can assume various forms. Allah can remove their eyes from their faces, thereby making
their faces smooth without eyes. Allah also has the power to transform them into other
creatures, like He transfigured previous nations into inanimate objects. They will then be
deprived of all their senses and will be unable to move about.
Just as they have closed their eyes to Our verses, We may if We will, snatch their external
eyesight in this very world and make them entirely blind in punishment and they will not
see the way to go here and there. And as they do not want to go on the path of Allah, getting
away from the satanic path, We have power to make them quite disabled by distorting their
faces but We did not do so; and We did not deprive them of those organs and powers. This
was from Us a respite for them. Today, these very organs shall bear witness to those
misdeeds to which these sinners had applied them.
َََ ‫بَ َحث دََاَ َعْب حثال ُْحَ ََِبْ حََ َغْ ََ ْاْلَ ْش َع ِيََيَا‬ َ ِ‫يثَبْ ََِ َجابََِ َحث دََاَ َع ِطمَحَبْ حََيَدْمسََالْ ِك َا‬ ََ ‫ص َثيََحَبْ حََ َخالِثََ َحث دََاَ َعْب حثالَ ُْحَ ََِبْ حََيَِز‬ َ َ‫امَبْ حََ َعما ََ َحث دََا‬ َ‫َويَا َََ ِه َش ح‬
ْ ‫اْلََِ َ َو‬
ْ ‫اْلَِيََ َ َو‬
َََ‫اْلَ ْم‬ ْ َ َ ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل ََ َيدَ حق حَ َلَمَ حك نَ َ َ ِم َْ َأحم ِ َ َأَيْد َامَ َيَ ْستَ ِحل‬ َ َ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫اّللِ َ َماََ َك َذبَِ َ َ ََِس ََع َال‬
َ ‫َحثَ ِ َ َأَبح َ َع ِام َ َأ ََْو َأَبح َ َمالِ َ َ ْاْلَ ْش َع ِيَ َ َو‬
َََ ‫آخ ِي‬
َ َ‫ض حَعَالْ َعلَ َََ َوُّيَْ َس حَخ‬ َ ََ‫اجََفَدمََد حق لح ََا ْ ِج َْعَإِلَْمدَاَ َغ ًثاَفَدمحدبَدمِتحد حه ح‬
َ َ‫اّللحَ َوي‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ َ ‫بَ َعلَ ََيد‬
َ َ‫وحَ َعلَْمه ََْب َسا ِ َحََ َِحََْ ََيْتمه ََْيدَ ْع ِ ََالْ َفق ََيَْل‬ ‫لَ َجْ َ َح ح‬
ِ ََ ِ‫فَولَمَدْ ِزلَ ََأَيْد امََإ‬
َ
ِ
َ ََ ‫َوالْ َم َعاِل‬
َِ‫لَيدَ ْ َِمَالْ ِقمَ َام‬
ََ ِ‫يَِ َدًََ َو َخَا ِِليَََإ‬
Narrated Abu 'Amir or Abu Maalik Al-Ash'ari that he heard the Prophet (Sallallahu
Alayhi Wasallam) saying: "From among my followers there will be some people who
will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic
drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And (from them) there will be
some who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will
come to them with their sheep and ask them for something but they will say to him.
'Return to us tomorrow.' Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the
mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs
and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection." (Al-Bukhari: Kitab-ul-Ashribah).
__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫وَمَنَنَعَمَرَهَنَنَكَسَهََفَالَخَلَقَأَفَلَيَعَقَلَوَن‬
68. And he whom We grant long life, We reverse him in creation (weakness after
strength). Will they not then understand?
As man advances in age, he gradually loses the faculties he possesses. He slowly becomes
deaf, weak sighted and weak in physical strength. His skin begins to lose its tautness and
hangs loosely. He eventually begins to even lose his faculty of understanding. By this
gradual decline, man can understand that Allah is capable of completely disfiguring a
person or taking away his eyesight.
To snatch the eyes and to incapacitate by distorting the faces is not something beyond
comprehension. Do you not see how a healthy and stout man is made helpless to hear, to
see and to walk in old age, as if he is returned to the state of childhood when he was weak
and helpless and was dependent on the succour of others? So when Allah can take their
powers in old age, can He not snatch them in the young age?
ََ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََيدَتَد َع َذحَيدَ حق ح‬ َِ ََ‫سَب ََِمالِ ََ ِض َاّللََعْه َيَا ََََ َكا ََ س ح‬ ِ َِ ِ ‫َحث دََاَأَبح َ َم ْع َم ََ َحث دََاَ َعْب حثالْ َا‬
َ َ‫اّلل‬ ‫َح‬ َ َ َ ْ َِ َ‫ص َهْمبََ َع ََْأَن‬ ‫ثَ َع ََْ َعْبثالْ َع ِزي َِزَبْ ََِ ح‬
َِ ‫َع َذحَبِ َََ ِم َََا َََِِْمَ َوأَعح َذحَبِ َََ ِم َََالْبح ْخ‬ ْ َََ ‫َع َذحَبِ َََ ِم‬
َِ ْ‫اْلح‬
‫بَ َوأ ح‬
ِ
‫َع َذحَبِ َََم َََالْ َك َس ََِ َوأ ح‬ ‫نَأ ح‬ َ ِِ‫اّللََإ‬
Narrated Anas bin Maalik: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) used to
seek refuge with Allah saying, "0 Allah! I seek refuge with you from laziness, and I
seek refuge with You from cowardice, and I seek refuge with You from geriatric old
age, and I seek refuge with You from miserliness."
(Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Da'awaat, Hadith No. 5894).
َ َ‫ي‬ َ ٌّ َ‫وَمَاَعَلَمَنَاهَالشَعَرَوَمَاَيَنَبَغَيَلَهَإَنَهَوَإَلَذَ كَ ٌّرَوَقَر‬

ٌّ َ‫آنَمَب‬
69. And We have not taught him (the Prophet) poetry, nor is it a need for him. This is
only a Reminder and a plain Qur'an.
Even though the Arabs realised that the Qur'an was not poetry, they still claimed that it was
poetry to prevent others from accepting Islam. Allah replied to their claim by saying, “We
did not teach him i.e. Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) poetry, nor is it
befitting of him.” Poetry consists of imaginary figments of the mind and thus can present
untruths. Such speech is certainly not befitting for a Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam). The Qur'an is also not a piece of poetry because it is without any imaginary
subjects. Its composition is of the highest eloquence, while the subject matter is certain
truth. However, when people want to object, they will not see the truth.
What is described above are hard facts, they are never poetic dictions. To this Prophet
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam), We have given the Qur'an and he is endowed with the
enlightened teachings. It is not a compendium of the poetic verses and couplets full of the
effort of Imagination and dire conjectures. On the contrary the holy disposition of the
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) has been put so much distant, by nature, from poetry
that not withstanding coming of that high family of the Quraish whose ordinary girls had an
aptitude for poetry, the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) never said any poetic verse
throughout his life. It is however, another thing that sometimes, at the occasion of Jihad or
Rajaz a rhythmical expression automatically assumed the form of a poetic verse and that
too once or twice. So it is not called poetry. Less to speak of his own poetic composition, the
Holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) had never quoted the verse or couplet of any
other poet more than two or four times throughout his whole life and while reproducing
very often he brought about such a change that it ceased to be a poetic verse or couplet only
__________________________________________________________________________
representing the meaning or purpose of the poet. In brief, the holy disposition of the
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) was not given any congruity with the poetic character.
He was the translator of reality, and the purpose of his advent was to introduce the lofty
facts, without the least lie and exaggeration, to the world. It is obvious that it can not be the
work of a poet, because the beauty and perfection of poetry is not more than lie and
exaggeration, imaginative highflying and conjectural origination. If there is any excellent
part in the poetic verse, it is that it can exercise an effect on the hearts, so this thing is found
in the prose of the Qur'an: to that degree that all the poets of the whole world cannot
collectively produce it in their collective works. Seeing the rare style of the Qur'an it can be
said that extracting to real spirit of poetry it has been infused in the prose. Perhaps this is
the reason why the great eloquent and wise, being wonderstruck, began to call it poetry or
sorcery, although poetry and sorcery has no comparison with the Qur'an. Have such
mighty and everlasting buildings of nationalism and spiritualism ever been erected on the
basis of poetry and sorcery, which you see standing up to this time on the foundation of the
Qur'an? This is not the work of the poets but of the prophets that by the Command of Allah,
they give everlasting life to the dead hearts. Allah has not given the Arabs an occasion to
say that the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) was a poet from before: and from
poetry he progressed to become a Prophet. This is because Allah taught him the Qur'an,
which
َ‫لَمنَحكيمََحميد‬
ٌَّ ‫لََيأتيهَالَبـطلََمنَبيَيديهَولََمنَخلفهََتني‬
Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it; sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of
all praise. (Surah Fussilat: 42).
This is not poetry, as some of the ignorant disbelievers of the Quraysh claimed; neither is it
sorcery, a fabrication or a magic spell, as some misguided and ignorant people had
suggested. The Prophet was naturally disinclined to compose verse, and was forbidden to
do so by Divine Law.
َ‫َح ِث حك ََْيَدْم ًحاَ َخ َْي‬ َ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل َََيَا ََََْلَ ََُّْيَْتَلِ ََئَ َج ْ ح‬
َ ‫ف َأ‬ َِ ِ ‫همماَ َع ََِال‬
َ َ‫ب‬
ِ َِ ‫َخ ََََََ َحْظَلََحَ َع ََْ َس‬
َ ْ‫الَ َع ََِابْ ََِ حع َمَََ َض َاّللََ َع‬
َِ ‫حث دََاَعبدمث‬
ْ ‫اّللَبْ حََ حم َسىَأ‬ ‫َ َ حَ ْ ح‬
ِ
‫لََهحَ ِم ََْأَ ََُّْيَْتَل ََئَش ْعًا‬
ِ
Narrated lbn 'Umar: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "It is better for a
man to fill the inside of his body with pus than to fill it with Poetry'. (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-
ul-Adab, Hadith No. 5688).
ََْ َ‫صلى َاّللَ َ َعلَْمَِه َ َو َسل ََ ََْل‬ َِ َ َ‫َب َه يد َ َ ِض َاّللَ َعْه َيَا ََ َيَا ََ َ س ح‬ ِ َ ‫َِب‬ َ‫ش َيَا ََ َ ََِس ْع ح‬
َ َ ‫اّلل‬ ‫َح‬ َ َ َ َْ ‫صالحَ َ َع َْ َأِ َ ح‬
َ ََ ‫ت َأ‬ َ‫َب َ َحث دَََا َ ْاْل َْع َم ح‬ َ ِ‫َحث دََا َ حع َمحَ َبْ حَ َ َح ْفصَ َ َحث دََا َأ‬
‫فَ َ حج ََيَدْم ًحاَيَِ َِيهَ َخ َْيَ ِم ََْأَ ََُّْيَْتَلِ ََئَ ِش ْعًا‬
َ‫ُّيَْتَلِ ََئَ َج ْ ح‬
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "It is
better for anyone of you that the inside of his body be filled with pus which may
consume his body, than it be filled with poetry."
(Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Adab, Hadith No. 5689).
َ َ‫لَيَنَذَرَمَنَكَانَحَيَاَوَ يَحَقَالَقَوَلَ َعلَا لَكَافَرَ يَن‬

70. That it (the Qur'an) may give warning to him who is living (i.e. a healthy minded
believer) and that the Word (charge) may be justified against the disbelievers (dead,
as they reject the warnings).
The man with a living heart should fear Allah hearing the Qur'an. If people reject the Truth
after they have been admonished and warned, the charge against them, of wilful rebellion,
is proved. They cannot then plead either ignorance or inadvertence. Therefore, when the
Kuffaar will make excuses on the Day of Qiyaamah, they will be told that Allah’s Messenger
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and the Qur'an had come to them, but they refused to accept.
They had therefore subjected themselves to punishment.
__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫أَوَ لَمَيَرَوَاَأَنَاَخَلَقَنَاَلَهَمََمَمَاَعَمَلَتََأَيَدَيَنَاَأَنَعَامَاَفَهَمَلَهَاَمَالَكَوَن‬
71. Do they not see how We have created for them of what Our Hands have created,
the cattle, so that they are their owners.
After the verses of the Revelation, attention is drawn to the Verses of the Universe. On one
side listen to the sermon and advice of the Qur'an, and on the other side observe the variety
of bounties and rewards that have been conferred upon you. The animals like camel, cow,
goat, horse, etc. are not made by you, only Allah has created them by His Hand of Power,
then He has merely by His grace made you their owners that you sell whichever you like
and take work from whichever you like.
Although Allah is the True Master of everything, He has made man the interim
masters of animals. Since man does not have complete mastery over these animals
and other commodities, he will have to follow Allah’s commands concerning their
treatment. He cannot do as he pleases.
All what has been revealed in Allah's Book (The Qur'an) as regards the Qualities of Allah
(sifaat) like His FACE, EYES, HANDS, SHINS, His Coming, His Rising over His THRONE and
others etc. from His Qualities, or all what Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
qualified Him in the authentic Ahadith (Narrations) as regards His Qualities like His Descent
or His Laughing and others etc. the Religious Scholars of "the Qur'an and the Sunnah"
believe in these Qualities of Allah and they confirm that these are really His Qualities,
neither interpreting their meanings into different things or giving resemblance or
similarity to any of the creatures nor ignoring them completely by saying that there is
no Face, or Eyes or Hands or Shins etc. for Allah. These Qualities befits or suits only for
Allah Alone, and He does not resemble any of (His) creatures. As Allah says in the Qur'an:-
َ َ‫ليسََكمثلهََشي ٌَّءَوهوََالسميعََالبصي‬
There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.
(Surah Ash-Shoora: 11).
َ َ‫و لمََيكنََلهََكفواَأح ٌّد‬
There is none comparable unto Him. (Surah Al-Ikhlaas: 4).
َ َ‫وَذَ لَلَنَاهَاَلَهَمََفَمَنَهَاَرَكَوَبَهَمَوَمَنَهَاَيَأَكَلَوَن‬
72. And We have subdued them unto them. So some of them they use for riding and
some they eat.
If they are blind to other Signs of Allah, they can at least see the simple homely things of life
in which they receive so many benefits from Allah's mercy. How is it that animals can be
domesticated, and in domestication can be so useful to man? Man can use them for riding
or for other purposes. He can use their flesh for their food; he can use their hair or wool.
Man appreciates Allah’s subjugation of these animals only when he loses control of them.
Man then realises that if it were not for Allah, he would not have any control of these
animals.
َ َ‫وَ لَهَمَفَيَهَاَمَنَاَ فعَوَمَشَارَبَأَفَلَيَشَكَرَوَن‬

73. And they have (other) benefits from them (besides), and they get (milk) to drink.
Will they not then be grateful?
__________________________________________________________________________
Just imagine, how great and tremendous animals of huge size and power have been
subdued and subjected to the tender creature like man. A child of minor age may lead a
row of thousand camels wherever he likes by means of the bridle in hand they seldom defy.
On what powerful animals he rides; and some he slaughters and makes his diet. Besides
eating their flesh, he draws so many benefits from their hide, bone, wool, etc. Their udders
are just like fountains of milk. By these fountains so many men are satisfied, but thankful
servant are very few. Some of the many benefits of animals are: They are a means of
transport; they may be consumed as food; their skins may be used as clothing, bedding and
rugs; they are helpful in ploughing fields; they are helpful in irrigating fields; they provide
milk. This verse refers to milk as “drinks” (i.e. in a plural form). The reason for this is that
various types of milk are derived from various animals. From this milk, man also makes
butter, cheese, yoghurt, etc.
Some other commentators have mentioned that the word ‘mashaarib’ (translated above as
“drinks”) may also be translated as “utensils.” It was common in the past (and still in many
parts of the world today), that people used the hides of animals to make utensils, water
bags, etc.
َ َ‫وَا تَخَذَوَاَمَنَدَوَنَاللََآلَهَةَلَعَلَهَمَيَنَصَرَوَن‬
74. And they have taken besides Allah gods, hoping that they might be helped (by those
so-called gods).
This verse is alluding, in either case, to objects of worship consciously conceived as such -
i.e., idols, imaginary deities, deified persons, saints, sorcerers etc. - as well as to abstract
concepts like power, wealth or "luck", which may not be consciously "worshipped" but are
nevertheless often revered in an almost idolatrous fashion.
َ َ‫لَيَسَتَطَيَعَوَنَنَصَرَهَمَوَهَمَلَهَمَجَنَ ٌّدَمَحَضَرَوَن‬
75. They have no power to help them, but they will be brought up as a troop (against
those who worshipped them, at the time of Reckoning).
They demonstrated thanks to Allah in this way that they took other rulers and gods, whom
they think will help them in critical time, as compeers and equals to Allah who has
conferred, upon them these bounties. So, remember that they can not help themselves, let
alone helping you. Of course, when you will need their help, they will assuredly get you
arrested. Then you will see that how those for whose support you fought throughout your
life, began to show their backs on you today.
Man is apt to forget or turn away from the true Allah, the source of all the good which he
enjoys, and to go after imaginary powers in the shape of gods, heroes, pious men, saints, or
abstract things like Science or Nature or Philosophy, or superstitious things like Magic, or
Good-Fortune or Ill-Fortune, or embodiments of his own selfish desires. He thinks that they
might help him in this Life or in the Hereafter (if he believes in a Hereafter). But they
cannot help him: on the contrary all things that are false will be brought up and condemned
before Allah's Judgment-seat, and the worshippers of the Falsehood will also be treated as a
troop favouring the Falsehoods and therefore worthy of condemnation. The Falsehood,
therefore, instead of helping them, will contribute to their condemnation. On the Day of
Qiyaamah, these false gods will testify against those who worshipped them, becoming their
opponents.
‫‪Detailed Analysis of Surah Yaseen‬‬ ‫‪Page 56‬‬
‫__________________________________________________________________________‬
‫يَيَا ََ َيحد ْلَاَ ََيَ‬ ‫بَ َسعِمثََ ْ‬

‫اْلح ْث ِ َِ‬ ‫اءَبْ ََِيَ َسا ََ َع َََْأَِ َ‬ ‫َبَ ِه َا ََ َع ََْ َِليْثََ َع ََْ َعطَ َِ‬ ‫مثَبْ ََِأِ َ‬ ‫يثَ َع ََْ َسعِ َِ‬ ‫يَبْ حََبح َك َْيَ َحث دََاَاللْم حََبْ حََ َس ْعثََ َع ََْ َخالِ َِثَبْ ََِيَِز ََ‬ ‫َحث دََاَ ََْي ََ‬
‫ف َ ح ْؤيَََِ َبِ حك َْ َيدََْ َمَئِذَ َإِلََ‬ ‫ف َ ح ْؤيََِ َالش ْم َِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫س ََ َ َِ‬
‫ضا حو ََِ َ‬ ‫ص ْح ًا َيحد ْلَاَََل َيَا ََ َفَِإن حك َْ َََلَتح َ‬ ‫تَ َ‬ ‫س َ َوالْ َق َم َِ َإِ َذاََ َكانَ َْ‬ ‫ضا حو َ َِ َ‬ ‫اّلل َ َه َْ َندََى َ َبدَاَيدَ ْ ََم َالْقمَ َام َ َيَا ََ َ َه َْ َتح َ‬ ‫َح‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ابَ ْاْل َْو ََث ََ َم ََعَأ َْو ََثَّن ََْ‬
‫َص َح حَ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫صلمبه ََْ َوأ ْ‬ ‫مبَ َم ََعَ َ‬ ‫ابَالصل َ‬ ‫َص َح حَ‬ ‫ب َأ ْ‬ ‫لَ َماََ َكانح اَيدَ ْعبح حثو ََفَدمَ ْذ َه حَ‬ ‫بََ حك ََيَد ْ مََإ ََ‬ ‫فَ ح ْؤيَته َماَ حَثَيَا َََيدحَاديَ حمَادََلمَ ْذ َه َْ‬ ‫ضا حو ََ َ‬ ‫َك َماَتح َ‬
‫ضََ َكأََّنَاَ َسَابََفَدمحد َقا حََلِْلمَد حه َِدَ‬ ‫ابَ حَثَيدح ْؤتَىَِِبَ َه َََتحد ْعَ حَ‬ ‫اج ََ َوغح ََا ََ ِم ََْأ َْه ََِالْ ِكتَ َِ‬ ‫اّللَ ِم ََبد ََأ ََوَفَ ِ‬ ‫ابََ حك ََِ ِآَََِم َعَ َِِ ِ‬
‫آََِته ََْ َحّتََيدَْبد َقىَ َم َََْ َكا ََيدَ ْعبح حَثَ ََ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َص َح حَ‬ ‫َوأ ْ‬
‫فَ‬‫يث َأَ َْ َتَ ْس ِقمَدَا َفَدمحد َقا حَ َا ْشَبح ا َفَدمَدتَ َسايَطح َ َِ َ‬ ‫يثو َ َيَالح ا َنحِ حَ‬ ‫احبََ َ َوََل َ َولَثَ َفَ َما َتح ِ ح‬ ‫ّللِ َص ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اّلل َفَدمحد َقا حَََ َك َذبْدتح َْ َ َلَْيَ حك َْ َ َ َ‬
‫ماََ حكْدت َ َتَدعبثو َ َيَالح اََ حك ا َندَعب َث َعزيد َ َاب َ َ َِ‬
‫ْ ح ح ح َْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ح ْ ْح ح‬
‫يثو َ َفَدمَد حق لح َ َنحِ حَ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫يث َأَ ََْ‬ ‫صاحبََ َ َوََل َ َولَثَ َفَ َما َتحِ ح‬ ‫ّلل َ َ‬‫اّلل َفَدمحد َقا حَََ َك َذبْدتح َْ َ َلْ َيَ حك َْ َ َ‬ ‫مح َابْ ََ َ َ‬ ‫س ََ‬ ‫صا َى َ َماََ حكْدتح َْ َتَد ْعبح حثو َ َفَدمَد حق لح َََ حك ا َندَ ْعبح حَث َاَلْ َم َ‬ ‫َج َه ََ َ حَث َيدح َقا حَ َلل َ‬
‫اه ََْ َوَُْن حََ‬‫اسَفَدمَد حق لح ََفَا َيْدَ ح‬ ‫بَال حَ‬ ‫اج ََفَدمحَد َقا حََ َِحََْ َماَ ََْيبِ حس حك ََْ َويَ َْثَذَ َه ََ‬ ‫اّللََ ِم ََْبدَ ََأ ََْوَفَ َِ‬
‫فَ َج َه َََ َحّتََيدَْبد َقىَ َم َََْ َكا ََيدَ ْعبح حَثَ َ‬ ‫تَ ْس ِقمَدَاَفَدمحد َقا حََا ْشَبح اَفَدمَدتَ َسايَطح ََِ َ‬
‫ص َتَِِهَال ِ ََ َأ َْوَهحَفِ َمهاَأَو َََ‬ ‫ص َََ َغ َِْيَ ح‬ ‫فَ ح‬ ‫اْلَبا حََِ َ‬ ‫جَ ِم اَإِلَْمَِهَالْمَد ْ ََمَ َوإِ ََ ََِس ْعَاَ حمَ ِاد ًَيَيدحَ ِاديَلِمَدلْ َح َْقََ حك ََيَد ْ مََِِبَاََ َكانح اَيدَ ْعبح حثو ََ َوإَِّنَاَندَْدتَ ِظحََ َبدَاَيَا َََفَدَمَأْتِم ِه حََ ْ‬ ‫َح َ حَ‬
‫أْ‬
‫ف َ َع َْ َ َسايَِِه َفَدمَ ْس حج حَث َلََهحََ حك ََ‬ ‫ْش حَ‬ ‫اء َفَدمد حق حَ َه َ َبدمدَ حك َ َوبدمدََه َآي َ َتَدع ِفح نََه َفَدمد حَق لحَ َ َالسا حَ َفَدمك ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا َيح َكل حم َهحَإلَ َ ْاْلَنْبمَ َح َ َ ْ َْ ْ َ َْ ح َ ْ ح َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ت َ بدَا َفَ ََ ِ ِ‬
‫َم َ َفَدمَد حق حَ َأَ ََ َ َب حك َْ َفَدمَد حق لح َ َأَنْ ََ َ‬
‫اّللَِ‬
‫يَ َج َه َََيحَدلََْاَ ََيَ َ حس َََ َ‬ ‫يَظَ ْهَ َْ‬ ‫اح ًثاَ حَثَيدح ْؤتَىَ ِِب ْْلَ ْس ََِفَدمح ْج َع حََبَْ ََ‬ ‫بََ َكمماَيسج ََثَفَدمدع َدَظَه َهَطَبد ًقاَو ِ‬
‫ّللَ َي َءًَ َوَسحْ َع ًََفَدمَ ْذ َه حَ ْ َ َ ْ ح َ ح ح ْ حح َ َ‬
‫حم ْؤِم ََويدَْبد َقىَ َم َََْ َكا ََيَس حج حَثَِ َِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫فَ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اءح َتَ حك حَ َبَِ ْجثَ َيدح َقا حَ َ ََِا َالس ْع َثا حَ َالْ حم ْؤِم حَ َ َعلَْمد َهاََ َكالط ْ َ‬ ‫مب َ َو َح َس َك َ َ حم َف ْلطَ َح َ َ ََِا َ َش ْ َك َ َ حع َقْمد َف َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫مف َ َوَك َال حَ‬‫اط حَ‬ ‫اْلس َ َيَا ََ َم ْثحض َ َم ِزل َ َعلَم َِه َخطَ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َْ َ‬ ‫َوَما َ َْ ْ ح‬
‫اش َثًََ‬‫لَ حمَ َ‬ ‫َشثَ َِ َ‬‫ب َ َس ْحبًا َفَ َما َأَنْدتح َْ َ ِِب َ‬ ‫آخح حه َْ َيح ْس َح حَ‬ ‫ف َ َ َِ َجه َ َحّتَ َُّيَحَ َ ِ‬
‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫ْثوسَ َِ َ‬ ‫اب َفَدَاجَ َ حم َسل ََ َو َ جَ ََمَْ حثوشََ َوَمك ح‬ ‫اْلَْم ََِ َوال َِك َِ‬ ‫يث َ ْ‬‫َجا ِو َِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َوَكالْ ََْ َ َ َوَكال ِيحَِ ََوَكأ َ‬
‫جبَا َِ َوإِذَا َ أَوا َأََّنحَ َيَ َْث َ ََن ا َِ َ ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ص حم َ َ َم َعَا َ َويدَ ْع َملح َ َ َم َعَاَ‬ ‫صل َ َ َم َعَا َ َويَ ح‬ ‫ف َإِ ْخ َاَّن َْ َيدَ حق لح َ َ َبدَا َإِ ْخ َاندحَاََ َكانح ا َيح َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ي َلَ حك َْ َم ََ َالْ حم ْؤم َِ َيدَ ْ َمئذَ ََل ْل ََ َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫اْلَ َِق َيَ َْث َتَدبَ ََ‬
‫فَ ْ‬ ‫َِ‬
‫ل َيَ َث ِمَِهَ‬‫ف َال ا َِ َإِ ََ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ال َا ْذهب ا َفَم ََوج ْث حَت َِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫اب َِ َ‬‫ض حه َْ َيَ َْث َ َغ ََ‬ ‫ص َ َ حه َْ َ َعلَى َال ا َِ َفَدمَأْتح ََّنحََْ َوبدَ ْع ح‬ ‫اّللحَ ح‬ ‫َخ ِ حج َهحَ َوحَيَ ِحَم َ َ‬‫ف َيَدلْبَِهَمثْد َقا ََ َديَا َ َ َم َْ َإُِّيَا َ َفَأ ْ‬ ‫اّللحَتَد َع ََ َ ح َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫فَدمَد حق حَ َ َ‬
‫َخ ِ حج َهح َفَدمح ْخ ِ حج َ َ َم َْ َ َعَفح ا َ حَث َيدَ حع حدو ََ‬ ‫ف َيَدَْلبَِِه َ ِمثْد َقا ََ َنِص َِ ِ‬ ‫اف َ َسايَدْم َِه َفَدمح ْخ ِ حج َ َ َم َْ َ َعَفح ا َ حَث َيدَ حع حدو َ َفَدمَد حق حَ َا ْذ َهبح ا َفَ َم َْ َ َو َج ْث حَْت َِ َ‬ ‫ص َِ‬ ‫َوإِ ََ‬
‫ف َديَا َ َفَأ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ل َأَنْ َ‬
‫اّللََََلَيَظْلِ حََ ِمثْد َقا َََذَ ََ‬ ‫نَفَايْدَءحواَ(َإِ ََ َ‬ ‫ص َِثَيح ِ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َخ ِ حج َهحَفَدمح ْخ ِ حج ََ َم ََْ َعَفح اَيَا َََأَبح َ َسعمثََفَِإ ََْ َلََْتح َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫فَدمد حق حََا ْذهب اَفَم ََوج ْث حَتَِ َ ِ ِ‬
‫فَيَدلْبَِهَمثْد َقا َََذَ ََم ََْإُِّيَا ََفَأ ْ‬ ‫َح َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ِجََأَيْدََ ًَاماَيَ َثَ ْامتحح حش اَفَدمحد ْل َق ْ ََ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ضًََم َََال ا ََفَدمح ْخ حَ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اع ِ ََفَدمَد ْقب حَ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ضَيَدْب َ‬ ‫تَ َش َف َ‬ ‫اْلَبا حََبَقمَ َْ‬ ‫ضاع ْف َهاَ)َفَدمَ ْش َف حَعَال بم ََ َوالْ َم َائ َكَحَ َوالْ حم ْؤمح ََفَدمَد حق حََ ْ‬ ‫َوإ ََْتَ حََ َح َسًَََيح َ‬
‫بَالش َجََََِف َماََ َكا ََ‬ ‫لَ َجانِ َِ‬ ‫بَالص ْخَََِ َوإِ ََ‬ ‫لَ َجانِ َِ‬ ‫ُحم ََِالسْم ََِيَ َْثَ َأَيْدتح حم َهاَإِ ََ‬ ‫فَ َِ‬ ‫اْلِبَحَِ َ‬
‫تَ ْ‬ ‫فَ َحافَدتَدْمَِهََ َك َماَتَدْدبح حَ‬‫اْلَمَاََِفَدمَدْدبحدتح ََِ َ‬ ‫فَ ََّنَََ ِِبَفْد َ َاهَِ ْ‬
‫اْلَ ََِيدح َقا حََلََهحَ َم َاءحَ ْ‬ ‫َِ‬
‫اْلَ ََِ‬
‫اْلَ َ َفَدمَد حق حَ َأ َْه حَ َ ْ‬ ‫اْلََاتِم حَ َفَدمَ ْث حخلح َ َ ْ‬ ‫ف َ ِيَاِبِِ حَ َ ْ‬ ‫ض َفَدمَ ْخح حج َََ َكأََّنححَ َالل ْؤلححَؤ َفَدمح ْج َع حَ َِ َ‬ ‫الظ َََِ َكا َ َأَبْدمَ ََ‬ ‫لَ ِ‬ ‫ضََ َ َوَماََ َكا َ َ ِمْد َها َإِ ََ‬ ‫َخ َ‬
‫ل َالشم َِ ِ‬
‫س َمْد َهاََ َكا َ َأ ْ‬ ‫إ ََ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اْلَ ََبِغَ َِْيَ َع َم ََ َع ِملح َهحَ َوََلَ َخ َْيَيَث حم َهحَفَدمحد َقا حََ َِحََْلَ حك ََْ َماَ َأَيْدتح ََْ َوِمثْدلََهحَ َم َعَهحَََ‬ ‫ُحَ ََِأ َْد َخلَ حه حََ ْ‬ ‫َه حؤَل َِءَعحتَد َق َ‬
‫اءحَالَ َْ‬
‫‪Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri: We said, "0 Allah's Messenger! (Sallallahu Alayhi‬‬
‫‪Wasallam) Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Do you have‬‬
‫‪any difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon when the sky is clear?" We said, "No" He‬‬
‫‪said: "So you will have no difficulty in seeing your Lord on that Day as you have no‬‬
‫‪difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon (in a clear sky)." The Prophet (Sallallahu‬‬
‫‪Alayhi Wasallam) then said: "Somebody will then announce, 'Let every nation follow‬‬
‫‪what they used to worship. So the people of the cross will go with their cross, and the‬‬
‫‪idolaters (will go) with their idols and the worshippers of every god (false deities) (will‬‬
‫‪go) with their god till there remain those who used to worship Allah from the obedient‬‬
‫‪and the disobedient ones, and some of the people of the Scripture. Then Hell will be‬‬
‫‪presented to them as if it were a mirage. Then it will be said to the Jews, "What did‬‬
‫‪you used to worship". They will reply: 'We used to worship Uzair, the son of Allah.' It‬‬
‫‪will be said to them. 'You are liars for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What do you‬‬
‫‪want (now)?' They will reply: 'We want You to provide us with water.' Then it will be‬‬
‫‪said to them 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). Then it will be said to‬‬
‫‪the Christians: 'What did you use to worship?' They will reply: 'We used to worship‬‬
‫‪Messiah, the son of Allah.' It will be said, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife‬‬
‫‪nor a son. What do you want (now)?' They will say, 'We want You to provide us with‬‬
‫‪water.' It will be said to them, 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). Till‬‬
‫‪there remain only those who used to Worship Allah (Alone), from the obedient ones‬‬
‫‪and the sinners, and it will be said to them: 'What keeps you here when all the people‬‬
‫‪have gone?' They will say: 'We left them (in the world) when we were in greater need‬‬
‫‪of them than we are today, we heard the call of one proclaiming, ‘Let every nation‬‬
__________________________________________________________________________
follow what they used to worship, and now we are waiting for our Lord.' Then Allah
All-Mighty will come to them in a shape other than the one which they saw the first
time, and He will say: "I am your Lord", and they will say: 'You are Our Lord.' And
none will speak to Him then but the Prophets, and then it will be said to them: 'Do you
know any sign by which you can recognise Him?' They will say, 'The Shin', and so
Allah will then uncover His Shin whereupon every believer will prostrate before Him.
And there will remain those who used to prostrate before Him just for showing off and
for gaining good reputation. Such a one will try to prostrate but his back (bones) will
become a single (vertebra) bone (like one piece of a wood and he will not be able to
prostrate). Then the bridge will be laid across Hell. We (the companions of the
Prophet) said: "0 Allah's Messenger! (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) What is the bridge?'
He said, "It is a slippery (bridge) on which there are clamps and (hooks like) a thorny
seed that is wide at one side and narrow at the other and has thorns with bent ends.
Such a thorny seed is found in Najd and is called As-Sa'daan. Some of the believers
will cross the bridge as quickly as the wink of an eye, some others as quick as
lightning, a strong wind, fast horses or she-camels. So some will be safe without any
harm; some will be safe after receiving some scratches, and some will fall down into
Hell (Fire). The last person will cross as if being dragged (over the bridge)." The
Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "You (Muslims) cannot be more pressing
in claiming from me a right that has been clearly proved to be yours than the believers
in interceding with Almighty for their (Muslim) brothers on that Day, when they see
themselves safe. They will say, '0 Allah! (Save) our brothers (for they) used to pray
with us, fast with us and also do good deeds with us.' Allah will Say: 'Go and take out
(of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith (imaan) equal to the weight of one (gold)
Dinar.' Allah will forbid the Fire to burn the faces of those sinners. They will go to
them and find some of them in Hell (Fire) up to their feet, and some up to the middle
of their legs. So they will take out those whom they will recognise and then they will
return, and Allah will say (to them), 'Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart
you find faith (imaan) equal to the weight of one half Dinar. 'They will take out
whomsoever they will recognise and return, and then Allah will say, 'Go and take out
(of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith (imaan) equal to the weight of an atom
(or a small ant), and so they will take out all those whom they will recognise. Abu
Sa'eed said: 'lf you do not believe me then read the Holy Verse: -
َ ‫إنََاللََلَيظلمََمثقالََذرةََوإنََتكََحسنةََيضاعفهاَو يؤتََمنََلدنهََأجراَعظيما‬
Surely! Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a small ant) but if there is any
good (done) He doubles it, and gives from Him a great reward. (Surah An-Nisaa: 40)
The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) added: "Then the prophets and Angels and
the believers will intercede, and last of all All-Mighty Allah will say: 'Now remains My
Intercession, He will then hold a handful of the Fire from which He will take out some
people whose bodies have been burnt, and they will be thrown into a river at the
entrance of Paradise, called the Water of Life. They will grow on its banks, as a seed
carried by the torrent grows. You have noticed how it grows beside a rock or beside a
tree, and how the side facing the sun is usually green while the side facing the shade is
white. Those people will come out (of the River of Life) like pearls, and they will have
(golden) necklaces, and then they will enter Paradise whereupon the people of
Paradise will say: 'These are the people emancipated by the Most Beneficent. He has
admitted them into Paradise, without (them) having done any good deeds and without
sending forth any good (for themselves).' Then it will be said to them: 'For you is what
you have seen and its equivalent as well.' (Al-Bukhari, Kitab-ul-Tawheed, Hadith No.
6886).
__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫فَلَيَحَزَنَكَ َقوَلَهَمَإَنَاَنَعَلَمَمَاَيَسَرَوَنَوَمَاَيَعَلَنَوَن‬
76. So let not their speech then grieve you (O Prophet!). Verily, We know what they
conceal and what they reveal.
When this is their attitude towards Us, so you (O Prophet!) should not be grieved and
sorrowful at their words. Go on performing your duty and hand over their affairs to Us.
We know everything about them, and We will punish them for their false claims and deal
with them accordingly on the Day when none of their deeds, great or small, major or minor,
will be overlooked, and every deed they did throughout their worldly lives will be laid open
for examination.
ٌّ َ‫أَوَ لَمَيَرَاَلَنَسَانََأَنَاَخَلَقَنَاهَ َمنَنَطَفَةَفَإَذَاَهَوَخَصَيَ ٌّمَمَب‬

َ َ‫ي‬
77. Does not man see that We have created him from "Nutfah" (mixed semen drops).
Yet behold! He (stands forth) as an open opponent.
Man does not remember his origin that he was an insignificant drop, Allah made him a
thing. He gave this drop that strength and power of speech that be began to dispute and
debate on all things, until a time when he stands today against his Creator as an adversary.
When man accepts the fact that Allah has created him from a sperm cell, why should it be
difficult for him to accept that Allah can also reconstruct the decayed cells of his body to
resurrect him? However, man seems to forget this and opposes the Ambiya (Alayhimus
Salaam) when they remind him of these things. Therefore, Allah says that man becomes
“an open adversary.”
Tafseer ibn Kathir says that this means, the one who is denying the Resurrection, cannot see
that the One Who initiated creation can re-create it? For Allah initiated the creation of man
from semen of despised fluid, creating him from something insignificant, weak and
despised, as Allah says:
َ‫َإلََقدرَمعلوم‬-ََ‫َفجعلنـهََفََقرارََمكي‬-ََ‫َ ألمَنخلقكمَمنَمآءََمهي‬
Did We not create you from a despised water Then We placed it in a place of safety (womb),
for a known period (determined by gestation). (Surah Al-Mursalaat: 20-22)
َ َ‫إناَخلقناَالنسـنََمنَنطفةَأمشاج‬
Verily, We have created man from Nutfah drops of mixed semen. (Surah Al-Insaan: 2); which
means, from a mixture of different fluids from man and woman. Will not the One Who
created man from this weak Nutfah be able to re-create him after his death? Imam Ahmad
recorded in his Musnad that Bishr bin Jahhash said: “One day the Messenger of Allah spat in
his hand and put his finger on it. Then the Messenger of Allah said:
ٌّ ‫َو لْلرضََمنكََوئ‬،‫َمشيتََبيََبرديك‬،‫َحتََإذاَسو يتكََوعدلتك‬،‫َا بنََآدمََأنََتعجزنََوقدََخلقتكََمنََمثلََهذه‬:َ‫قالََاللََتعال‬
َ،‫يد‬
َ ‫َوأنََأوانَالصدقة؟‬،‫َأتصدق‬:َ‫َحتََإذاَبلغَتََالَتَاقََقلت‬،‫فجمعتََومنعت‬
Allah, may He be exalted, says: “Son of Adam! How can you outrun Me when I have
created you from something like this, and when I have fashioned you and formed you,
you walk in your cloak on the earth and it groans beneath your tread. You accumulate
and do not spend until the death rattle reaches your throats, then you say: ‘I want to
give in charity,’ but it is too late for charity.” This Hadith is also recorded by Ibn Majah.
__________________________________________________________________________
َ َ‫ح َييَالَعَظَامَوَ َهيَرَمَيَ ٌّم‬

َ َ‫سيَخَلَقَهَ َقالَمَنَي‬
َ ‫وَضَرَبَلَنَاَمَثَلَوَ َن‬
78. And he put forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: "Who will
give life to these bones when they have rotted away and become dust?"
Forgetting that Allah created him from a lowly sperm, man has the audacity to question
Allah’s ability to resurrect him for Qiyaamah. Tafseer ibn Kathir reported that Mujahid,
Ikrimah, Urwah bin Az-Zubayr, As-Suddi and Qatadah said: “Ubayy bin Khalaf, may Allah
curse him, came to the Messenger of Allah with a dry bone in his hand, which he was
crumbling and scattering in the air, saying: ‘O Muhammad! Are you claiming that Allah will
resurrect this?’ He said:
ََ ِ‫شح ََكَإ‬
َ ‫لَال ا‬ َ‫َ حَثَ ََْي ح‬، َ ‫َ حَثَيدَْبد َعثح‬،‫ال‬ َ َََ ‫َحُّيِمتح‬، ْ ‫ندَ َع‬
َ ‫للاحَتَد َع‬
‘Yes, Allah, may He be exalted, will cause you to die, then He will resurrect you and will
gather you into the Fire.’ Then these Ayaat at the end of Surah Yaseen were revealed.
Ibn Abi Hatim also recorded that Abdullah Ibn Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said:
“Al-Aas bin Wa'il took a bone from the bed of a valley and crumbled it in his hand, then he
said to the Messenger of Allah: ‘Will Allah bring this back to life after it has disintegrated?’
The Messenger of Allah said:
َ ‫َ حَثَيح ْث ِخلح َََ َج َه‬، َ ‫َ حَثَ حَْيمِم‬،‫َحَُّيِمتح َََللاح‬،َْ ‫ندَ َع‬
‘Yes, Allah will cause you to die, then He will bring you back to life, then He will make you
enter Hell.’ Then these Ayaat at the end of Surah Yaseen were revealed.”' This was also
recorded by Ibn Jarir from Sa’id bin Jubayr. Whether these Ayaat were revealed about
Ubayy bin Khalaf or Al-Aas bin Wa'il, or both of them, they apply to all those who deny the
resurrection after death. Such are phrases they apply to Allah. Has man considered Allah a
helpless being when he says that when the body is decayed and only bones are left and they
too rotten, worn out, broken to pieces, then who shall revive them? He forgot his own
creation when resorting to such question, otherwise this sperm-drop would have not dared
express such words. He should have been ashamed looking at his own origin - the sperm-
drop and using his wisdom he should have got the reply of his question that is described in
the next verse.
This verse alludes to the unwillingness of "those who deny the truth" to conceive of a
transcendental Being, fundamentally different from all that is graspable by man's senses or
imagination, and having powers beyond all comparison with those which are available to
any of the created beings. Since they are enmeshed in a materialistic outlook on life, such
people deny - as the sequence shows - all possibility of resurrection, which amounts to a
denial of Allah's creative powers and, in the final analysis, of His very existence.
َ َ‫َقلَيَحَيَيَهَاَالَذَيََأَنَشَأَهَاَأَوَلَمَرَةَوَهَوَ َبكَل‬
َ َ‫خ َلقََعَلَيَ ٌّم‬
79. Say: (O Prophet!): "He Who created it (the bones) for the first time will give life to
it. And He (Allah) is the All-Knower of every creation".
That Being Who infused life in these bones the first time, can also quicken them the second
time. It is not difficult for Him to revive the decayed bones and restore the former structure
with a renewed life. He knows all methods of creation. Moreover, the parts of the body and
the particles of bones scattered anywhere in the universe are all in the Knowledge of Allah
to the minutest detail of an atom.
Allah knows about the bones in all areas and regions of the earth, where they have gone
when they had disintegrated and dispersed. Imam Ahmad recorded that Ribì said: “Uqbah
__________________________________________________________________________
bin Amr said to Hudhayfah, may Allah be pleased with them: ‘Will you not tell us what you
heard from the Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘I heard him say:
َ‫ت‬َْ ‫ص‬ ِ َ َ‫ّتَإِ َذاَأَ َكل‬
َ َ‫َ َو َخل‬، ‫تَ َْلْم‬ ْ َْ ‫َ َح‬،‫َ حَثَأ َْويِ حثواَفِ َِمهَ َ ًا‬،‫لَ َحطَبًاََ َكثِ ًياَ َج ْزًل‬ َ َِ‫اُجَ حع ا‬ْ َ‫َإِ َذاَأَ َََ حمتََف‬:‫صىَأ َْهلََهح‬ ََ ‫اْلَمَاََِأََْو‬
ْ َََ ‫سَ ِم‬
ََ ِ‫َفَدلَماَأَي‬، ‫ضََهحَالْ َم ْ ح‬ ًَ ‫إِ ََ َ حج‬
َ ‫اَ َح‬
َ َ ََ‫ َفَدغَ َف‬، َ ِ‫َ ِم َْ َ َخ ْشمَت‬:ََ ‫ت َذَلِ َ ؟ َيَا‬
ََ‫للاحَ َعز‬ ََ ‫ََِلََفَد َع ْل‬:‫ َ حَث َيَا ََ َلََهح‬،‫ل َإِلَْم ِه‬ َ َِ ‫وها‬
َ َ‫ َفَ َج َم َع َهح‬،‫ َفَد َف َعلح ا‬، َِ‫ف َالْم‬
ََ ‫للاحَتَد َعا‬ َ ‫وها َفَ حثي َها َفَ َذ‬ َ ‫ َفَ حخ حذ‬،‫ت‬
ِ ِ ََ ِ‫إ‬
‫ل َ َعظْم َفَ ْامتحح ْش ح‬
َ ‫َو َج ََلَه‬
Death approached a man and when there was no longer any hope for him, he said to
his family: “When I die, gather a lot of firewood, then set it ablaze until my flesh is
consumed and it reaches my bones and they become brittle. Then take them and grind
them, and scatter them in the sea.” So they did that, but Allah gathered him together
and said to him: “Why did you do that?” He said: “Because I feared You.” So Allah
forgave him.’ Uqbah bin Àmr said: ‘I heard him say that, and the man was a
gravedigger.’ (Musnad of Imam Ahmad).
Many authentic versions of this Hadith are also recorded in Bukhari and Muslim. One of
these versions mentions that he commanded his sons to burn him and then grind his
remains into small pieces, and then scatter half of them on land and half of them on the sea
on a windy day. So they did that, then Allah commanded the sea to gather together
whatever remains were in it, and He commanded the land to do likewise, then he said to
him, "Be!'', and he was a man, standing. Allah said to him: ‘What made you do what you
did?’ He said: ‘The fear of You (O Allah).’ Allah forgave him”.
َ َ‫اَ لَذَيَجَعَلَلَكَمََمَنَالشَجَرَاَلَخَضَرَنَارَاَفَإَذَاَأَنَتَمَمَنَهَتَوَقَدَوَن‬
80. He, Who produces for you fire out of the green tree, when behold! You kindle fire
from it (the tree).
First He prepared a green tree from water. Then He made that green tree dry for fuel
wherefrom you are taking fire. When Allah can alter such opposite qualities, is He not
powerful over altering life and death?
This verse alludes to the metamorphosis of green - i.e., water-containing - plants into fuel,
be it through desiccation or man-made carbonization (charcoal), or by a millennial,
subterranean process of decomposition into oil or coal.
Some commentators have limited the meaning of "Shajaril Akhdari" (green tree) to those
kinds of trees like the Bamboo tree in India or the Mirkh and Efaar in Arabia. These trees
are so succulent in nature that water drips from them. However, fire is created when the
branch of one is rubbed against another. People used these to ignite their fires in the past.
َ َ‫أَوَ َل َيسَالَذَيَخَلَقَالسَمَاوَاتَوَاَلَرَضَبَقَادَرََ َعلَأَنَيَخَلَقَمَثَلَهَمَ َبلَوَهَوَالَخَلَقَالَعَلَيَم‬

81. Is not He Who created the heavens and the earth, able to create the like thereof?
Yes, indeed! He is the All-Knowing Supreme Creator.
Which is more difficult to create - man, or the heavens and the earth with all creatures?
Allah created the heavens and the earth with all creatures, and He can create worlds and
worlds like these in infinity. To Him it is small matter to raise you up for the Hereafter. It is
foolish to believe that a Being Who can create such large and powerful phenomenon like
the heavens and the earth cannot resurrect man.
Allah points out His great Might and Power in that He created the seven heavens with all
their stars and planets. And the seven earths with everything in them of mountains, sands,
__________________________________________________________________________
oceans and wildernesses, and everything in between. He tells us to find the proof that He
will re-create our bodies in His creation of these mighty things. This is similar to another
Ayah wherein Allah says:
َ َ‫لخلقََالسماواتََوالرضََأكبَمنََخلقََالناسَو لكنََأكثرََالناسََلَيعلمون‬
The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind. Yet
most men understand not. (Surah Al-Ghaafir: 57).
َ َ‫إَنَمَاَأَمَرَهَإَذَاَأَرَادَشَيَئَاَأَنَيَقَوَلَلَهَكَنَفَيَكَوَن‬
82. Verily, His Command, when He intends a thing, is only that He says to it, "Be," and
it is.
And His creation is not dependent on time, or instruments or means, or any conditions
whatsoever. Existence waits on His Will, or Plan, or Intention. The moment He wills a thing,
it becomes His Word or Command, and the thing forthwith comes into existence. When
Allah can create magnificent masterpieces by merely saying, “Kun (Be!)”, how can one
believe that He cannot resurrect people?
Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Dharr, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the
Messenger of Allah said:
ِ ِ َ ِِ‫َإ‬،‫ت‬ ِ ِ َ ِ ‫َفَاستَد ْغ ِف‬،‫ت‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ،‫َشاءح‬
َ ‫نَ َج َادََ َماجثََ َواجثََأَفْد َع حََ َماَأ‬ ‫َ َوحكل حك ََْفَقيََإِلََ َم ََْأَ ْغَدْم ح‬، ْ ‫ونَأَ ْغف ََْلَ حك‬‫ََ حكل حك ََْ حم ْذنبََإلََ َم ََْ َعافَدْم حَ ْ َ ح‬،‫َ ََيَعبَادي‬:َ‫الَيدَ حق ح‬ َ ََ ِ‫إ‬
ََ ‫للاََتَد َع‬
َ ِ ‫َ َو َع َذ‬،‫َعطَائِ ََ َك َام‬
َ ‫َإِذَاَأََ ْد حََ َشْمدئًاَفَإَِّنَاَأَيح حََلَهحََ حك ََْفَدمَ حك‬،‫ابََ َك َام‬
Allah, may He be exalted, says: “O My servants, all of you are sinners apart from those
whom I protect from sin. Seek My forgiveness and I will forgive you. All of you are in
need except for those whom I make independent. I am Most Generous, Majestic, and I
do whatever I will. My giving is a word and My punishment is a word. When I want a
thing to happen, I merely say to it `Be!' and it is (becomes)”. (Musnad).
َ َ‫فَسَبَحَانَالَذَيَبَيَدَهََمَلَكَوَتَكَلَشَيَءَوَإَلَيَهَتَرَجَعَوَن‬
83. So glorified be He and exalted above all that they associate with Him, and in
Whose Hands is the dominion of all things, and unto Him you shall be returned.
That most Glorious Being, in whose Hand is the Dominion of all creations, from top to
bottom, even at present, and unto whom alone shall be the return in future, is Pure and
Holy from weakness and helplessness, and from every kind of deficiency and defect.
All things were created by Allah; are maintained by Him; and will go back to Him. But the
point of special interest to man is that man will also be brought back to Allah and is
answerable to Him, and to Him alone. This Message is the core of Revelation as it explains
the meaning of the Hereafter.
There are many other Ayaat that are similar to this one. Allah also says:
َ‫قلََمنَبيَدهََملكوتََكلَََشء‬
Say: “In Whose Hand is the sovereignty (Malakut) of everything?” (Surah Al-Mu’minoon : 88)
َ‫تباركََالذىَبيدهَالملك‬
Blessed be He in Whose Hand is the dominion (Al-Mulk). (Surah Al-Mulk: 1).
Al-Mulk and Al-Malakut mean the same thing, although some people claim that Al-Mulk has
to do with the physical realm and Al-Malakut has to do with the spiritual realm. But the
__________________________________________________________________________
former view is the one which is correct, and this is the opinion of the majority of the
scholars of Tafseer. Imam Ahmad recorded that Hudhayfah bin Al-Yaman, may Allah be
pleased with him, said: “I stood in prayer with the Messenger of Allah one night and he recited
the seven long Surahs in seven Rakaàat. When he raised his head from bowing, he said:
َِ ََ ‫للاَلِم‬
َ‫ُح َثه‬ ََِ
ْ َ ‫َس ََعَ َح‬
Allah hears the one who praises Him. Then he said:
َ ‫اْلََحَو ََِ َوالْ ِك ََِْي َِءَ َواَلْ ََعظَ ََم‬
ْ ‫للِ ا لذيَالْ َملَ حك ََِ َو‬
َ َ‫اْلَ ْم حَث‬
ْ
Praise be to Allah Who is the Owner of Sovereignty, Might, Pride and Greatness. His
bowing was as long as his standing position; and his prostration was as long as his bowing.
Then he finished and my legs were nearly broken.” Abu Dawud recorded that ‘Awf bin Malik
Al-Ashja’i, may Allah be pleased with him, said: “I stood in prayer with the Messenger of Allah
one night and he recited Al-Baqarah. He did not reach any Ayah that mentioned mercy but he
paused and asked for it, and he did not reach any Ayah that mentioned punishment but he
paused and sought refuge from it. Then he bowed for as long as he had stood and while
bowing, he said:
َ ‫اْلََحَو ََِ َوالْ َملَ حك ََِ َوالْ ِك ََِْي َِءَ َوالْ َعظَ َم‬
ْ َ‫حسْب َحا ََ ِذي‬
Glory be to Allah, the Owner of Might, Sovereignty, Pride and Greatness. Then he
prostrated for as long as he had bowed, and said something similar while prostrating. Then
he stood and recited Surah Ale-Imraan, thereafter he recited one Surah after another.” This
was recorded by Tirmidhi in his Ash-Shama'il and An-Nasa'i.
َََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل‬ َ ِ ‫ض َاّللََ َعْه َيَا َََيَا َََال‬

َ َ‫ب‬
ِ ََ ‫َبَه يد‬
َ َ َْ ‫َبَ حِلْ َع ََ َع ََْأِ َ ح‬ َ ‫َُحَ حَثَبْ حََإِ ْش َكابََ َحث دََاَ حُمَم حَثَبْ حََفح‬
َِ ‫ضَْم ََ َع ََْ حع َما َََبْ ََِالْ َق ْع َق‬
َ ِ‫اعَ َع ََْأ‬ ْ ‫َحث َِ ََأ‬
َ َِ ‫اّللَِالْ َع ِظم‬
َ ََ ‫اّللَِ َوِِبَ ْم ِثَهَِ حسْب َحا‬
َ ََ ‫فَالْ ِم َمزا ََِ حَسْب َحا‬ َ ََِِ ‫لَال ُْحَ ََِ َخ ِفم َفتَا ََِ َعلَىَاللِ َسا َََِ ِقملَتَا‬
ََ ِ‫َكلِ َمتَا ََِ َحبِمبَدتَا ََِإ‬
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "(There are)
two words which are dear to the Beneficent (Allah) and very light (easy) for the tongue
(to say), but very heavy in weight in the Balance. They are:- SUBHAAN ALLAH
WA BI-HAMDIHEE (Glorified be Allah, and Praised be He), and
SUBHAAN ALLAH AL-‘AZEEM (Glorified be Allah, the Most Great).
(i.e. I deem Allah above all those unsuitable things ascribed to Him and free Him from
resembling anything whatsoever, and l glorify His Praises!)
The End
__________________________________________________________________________
Surah Yaseen has ended

with the
Grace and Blessings
of Allah.
May Allah accept from me my humble effort! Ameen!

Requesting your du'as:
Abdul Haq Abdul Qadir

Umhlanga Ridge,
Kwa-Zulu Natal, South Africa.
1 Muharram 1426
Website: www.ummahreflections.co.za
(PDF format of this booklet on my web site – download it for free).
Email: akader@telkomsa.net

Surah Yaseen (Chapter 36) : The Heart of Qur'an

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Surah Yaseen (Chapter 36) : The Heart of Qur'an

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Surah Yaseen (Chapter 36) : The Heart of Qur'an

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What is the purpose of the document?

What is the purpose of the document?

What is the background of the author?

What is the background of the author?

SURAH YASEEN

The Heart of Qur’an

Our Beloved PROPHET

In memory of my late parents

A TRIBUTE TO MY BELOVED FATHER AND TUTOR (USTADH):

Requesting your duas!

INTRODUCTION TO SURAH YASEEN:

The colour coding is as follows:

Praise and Glory be to Allah!

Allah, Glorified be His Name, says:

َ َ‫لَتَنَذَرَ َقوَمَاَمَآَأَنَذَرََآ بآؤَهَمَفَهَمَغَافَلَوَن‬

َ َ‫ ”حـَق‬are applied to those

THE CIRCUMSTANCES SURROUNDING THE REVELATION OF THE ABOVE VERSES

َ‫وَجَعَلَنَاَ َمنَبَيَأَيَدَيَهَمََسَدَاَوَ َمنَخَلَفَهَمََسَدَاَفَأَغَشَيَنَاهَمَفَهَمَلََيَبَصَرَوَن‬

َ‫وَسَوَآ ٌَّءَ َع َلْيَأَأَنَذَرَتَهَمَأَمَلَمَتَنَذَرَهَمَلَيَؤَمَنَوَن‬

َ َ‫إَنَمَاَتَنَذَرَمَنَا َت َبعَالذَكَرََوَخَشَيَالرَحَمنَبَالَغَيَبَفَبَشَرَهَبَمَغَفَرَةَوَأَجَرَكَرَ يَم‬

The Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) has also said:

ٌّ َ‫َقالَوَاَإَنَاَتَطَيَنَاَبَكَمَ َل َئنَلَمَتَنَتَهَوَاَ َل َنرَجَمَنَكَمَوَ لَيَمَسَنَكَمَمَنَاَعَذ‬

َ َ‫َقالَوَاَطَائَرَكَمَمَعَكَمَأَ َئنَذَ كَرَتَمَبَلََأَنَتَمَ َقوَ ٌّمَمَسَرَفَوَن‬

And the people of Saalih said:

َ َ‫وَجَاءَمَنَأَقَصَالَمَدَيَنَةََرَجَ ٌّلَيَسَعَ َقالَيَاَ َقوَمَاتَبَعَواَالَمَرَسَلَي‬

He therefore made them aware of the following facts:

َ َ‫خلَا لَجَنَةَ َقالَيَاَلَيَتَ َقوَ َميَيَعَلَمَوَن‬

َ َ‫وَمَاَأَنَزَلَنَاَ َعلَ َقوَمَهَمَنَبَعَدَهَمَنََجَنَدَمَنَالسَمَاءَوَمَاَكَنَاَمَنَلَي‬

َ َ‫أَلَمَيَرَوَاَكَمَأَهَلَكَنَاَ َقبَلَهَمَ َمنَالَقَرَوَنَأَنَهَمَإَ َلْيََلَيَرَجَعَوَن‬

َ َ‫خ َيلَوَأَعَنَابَوَفَجَرَنَاَفَيَهَاَ َمنَالَعَيَوَن‬

َ َ‫لش َمسَتَجَرَيَلَمَسَتَقَرَلَهَاَذَ لَكَتَقَدَيَرَالَعَزَ يَزَالَعَلَيَم‬

َ َ‫لل َيلَسَا َب ٌّقَالنَهَاَرَوَكَ ٌّلَفَفَلَكَيَسَبَحَوَن‬

ِ َِ ‫اس ََِحثََهَع ََأَبِ َِمهَع ََعب ِث‬ ِ َ َََِ ‫َخ‬

َ َ‫وَمَاَتَأَتَْيَ َمنََآيَةَ َمنَآيَاتَرَبَهَمَإَلَكَانَوَاَعَنَهَاَمَعَرَضَي‬

In an effort to justify their rejection of Qiyaamah, the Kuffaar requested a date to be

َ َ‫حمنَوَصَدَقَ َال َمرَسَلَوَن‬

َ‫َس َ َِد َأ ََْو‬ ِ ِ َ َِ ‫الش َِك َإِلَََ َكالشع َِ َالْبدمض َِاء‬

َ َ‫إَنَأَصَحَابَا لَجَنَةَالَيَوَمَفََشَغَلَفَا كَهَوَن‬

َ َ‫لَهَمَفَيَهَاَفَا كَهَ ٌّةَوَ لَهَمَمَاَيَدَعَوَن‬

َ َ‫سَلَ ٌّمَ َقوَلََمَنَرَبَرَحَيَم‬

َِ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَه‬ َِ ََ‫يَيَا َََيَا َََ س ح‬

Tafseer ibn Kathir gives the following explanation:

which means, they will be divided into two separate groups.

َ َ‫أَلَمَأَعَهَدَإَلَيَكَمَيَاَ َبنََآدَمَأَنَلَتَعَبَدَواَالشَيَطَانَإَنَهَلَكَمَعَدَ ٌّوَمَبَي‬

ََ ِ‫ص َاًَ َفَد َقا ََ َإ‬

َ َ‫اَ لَيَوَمَنَخَتَمَ َعلَأَفَوَاهَهَمََوَتَكَلَمَنَاَأَيَدَيَهَمَوَتَشَهَدََأَرَجَلَهَمَبَمَاَكَانَوَاَيَكَسَبَوَن‬

َ َ‫صرَوَن‬ َ َ‫وَ لَوَنَشَاءَلَطَمَسَنَاَ َعلََأَ َع َيّنَفَاسَتَبَقَوا‬

َ َ‫ي‬ َ ٌّ َ‫وَمَاَعَلَمَنَاهَالشَعَرَوَمَاَيَنَبَغَيَلَهَإَنَهَوَإَلَذَ كَ ٌّرَوَقَر‬

َ َ‫لَيَنَذَرَمَنَكَانَحَيَاَوَ يَحَقَالَقَوَلَ َعلَا لَكَافَرَ يَن‬

َ َ‫وَ لَهَمَفَيَهَاَمَنَاَ فعَوَمَشَارَبَأَفَلَيَشَكَرَوَن‬

‫يَيَا ََ َيحد ْلَاَ ََيَ‬ ‫بَ َسعِمثََ ْ‬

ٌّ َ‫أَوَ لَمَيَرَاَلَنَسَانََأَنَاَخَلَقَنَاهَ َمنَنَطَفَةَفَإَذَاَهَوَخَصَيَ ٌّمَمَب‬

َ َ‫ح َييَالَعَظَامَوَ َهيَرَمَيَ ٌّم‬

َ َ‫أَوَ َل َيسَالَذَيَخَلَقَالسَمَاوَاتَوَاَلَرَضَبَقَادَرََ َعلَأَنَيَخَلَقَمَثَلَهَمَ َبلَوَهَوَالَخَلَقَالَعَلَيَم‬

َََ ‫صلىَاّللََ َعلَْمَِهَ َو َسل‬ َ ِ ‫ض َاّللََ َعْه َيَا َََيَا َََال‬

Surah Yaseen has ended

May Allah accept from me my humble effort! Ameen!

Abdul Haq Abdul Qadir

You might also like